sufficient_o prove_v before_o but_o this_o be_v the_o poor_a shift_n to_o pay_v he_o once_o again_o with_o his_o own_o pag._n 71._o which_o the_o doct._n usual_o fly_v unto_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o justify_v his_o assertion_n he_o persuade_v himself_o such_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o diocese_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o have_v the_o upperhand_n because_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v foil_v in_o any_o of_o his_o reason_n that_o shall_v prove_v the_o call_n of_o such_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o fly_v to_o this_o as_o his_o refuge_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v or_o approve_v of_o the_o apostle_n than_o you_o grant_v asmuch_o as_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o then_o be_v his_o best_a defence_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o doctor_n sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o wrong_v by_o his_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n bishop_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o much_o wrong_v his_o refuter_fw-la and_o all_o they_o who_o he_o call_v his_o consort_n when_o for_o a_o requital_n he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v deceive_v their_o reader_n in_o that_o they_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o because_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v therefore_o also_o the_o office_n be_v confound_v for_o where_o do_v the_o refuter_fw-la or_o his_o consort_n thus_o argue_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o before_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o pretend_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n to_o remove_v be_v as_o himself_o set_v it_o down_o pag._n 65._o that_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n and_o that_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o he_o say_v then_o and_o now_o repeat_v it_o again_o that_o when_o presbyter_n be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la those_o who_o afterward_o and_o now_o be_v call_v bishop_n be_v then_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o first_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o instance_n of_o epa._n phroditus_fw-la phil._n 2._o 25_o but_o his_o fail_v therein_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v now_o once_o again_o he_o attempt_v it_o let_v we_o attend_v whether_o his_o success_n be_v any_o better_a for_o say_v he_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n while_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v in_o 72._o sect._n 12._o add_v sect_n 16._o pa._n 71._o 72._o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n those_o who_o have_v that_o power_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o what_o then_o will_v he_o hence_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o bishop_n such_o as_o afterward_o and_o now_o have_v the_o name_n appropriate_v to_o they_o be_v then_o call_v apostle_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o follow_v much_o better_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o no_o other_o then_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o apostolic_a man_n which_o be_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v pag_n 72_o evangelist_n have_v not_o the_o doct._n then_o spin_v a_o saire_fw-fr thread_n to_o strangle_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o since_o he_o pretend_v to_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n why_o do_v he_o curtal_n they_o there_o he_o say_v pag_n 71_o while_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o apostle_n &_o apostolic_a man_n those_o who_o also_o have_v that_o power_n be_v call_v apostle_n now_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o also_o may_v i_o entreat_v he_o plain_o to_o inform_v we_o what_o move_v he_o to_o make_v this_o change_n it_o seem_v he_o think_v these_o word_n at_o the_o first_o needful_a to_o be_v add_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n for_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n which_o he_o call_v episcopal_a power_n be_v in_o some_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n of_o evangelist_n and_o that_o those_o also_o be_v call_v apostle_n or_o at_o least_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v infer_v his_o former_a assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n be_v then_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o foresee_v that_o the_o testimony_n afterward_o allege_v can_v prove_v any_o other_o than_o the_o very_a apostle_n or_o evangelist_n who_o he_o call_v apostolic_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n though_o his_o witness_n speak_v what_o they_o can_v &_o he_o make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o they_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o ambrose_n by_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o understand_v bishop_n but_o be_v the_o doctor_n persuade_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understand_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o question_v by_o the_o word_n apostle_n in_o those_o place_n if_o not_o why_o lead_v he_o his_o reader_n into_o a_o error_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v dissalow_v the_o doct._n lead_v his_o reader_n into_o that_o error_n which_o himself_o dissalow_v that_o which_o himself_o dissallow_v if_o he_o be_v why_o urge_v he_o not_o those_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o main_a quaestion_n see_v none_o can_v be_v find_v more_o pregnant_a than_o these_o if_o that_o be_v their_o meaning_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n viz._n that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o why_o do_v he_o reach_v the_o contrary_a in_o say_v as_o before_o pag._n 70._o that_o the_o word_n apostoli_fw-la absolute_o use_v be_v a_o title_n of_o those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n with_o authority_n apostolical_a moreover_o can_v the_o doctor_n be_v ignorant_a that_o ambrose_n in_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o do_v also_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v deacon_n and_o that_o pastor_n be_v and_o may_v be_v lectorâ—_n quilectionibus_fw-la saginent_n populum_fw-la audientem_fw-la &_o that_o magistri_fw-la so_o he_o translate_v the_o word_n didascaâ—j_fw-la teacher_n exorâ—ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la quiain_a teclesiaipfi_n compeseunt_fw-la et_fw-la verberant_fw-la inquieto_n if_o therefore_o the_o doct._n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n under_o the_o name_n not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o apostle_n because_o ambrose_n faith_n apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n let_v he_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o function_n of_o lector_n &_o exercist_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v to_o be_v sevarall_a order_n of_o the_o clergic_a be_v also_o establish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n though_o not_o under_o the_o same_o name_n yet_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o master_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o that_o ambrose_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n aaforego_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o late_a inference_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o this_o once_o for_o not_o embrace_v the_o former_a 2._o and_o see_v he_o faith_n cyprian_n speak_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 9_o apostle_n ideft_v episcopos_fw-la &_o prapositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegin_v the_o l._n choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n let_v i_o again_o demand_v of_o mr_n doct._n whether_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v and_o who_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n choose_v deacon_n as_o cyprian_a in_o the_o same_o place_n testify_v be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o if_o not_o how_o will_v cyprian_n word_n further_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n such_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n if_o he_o be_v why_o be_v he_o ashamed_a especial_o see_v he_o have_v bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern_v pag._n 226._o allege_v both_o cyprian_a &_o ambrose_n &_o bishop_n barlow_n serm_n in_o act_n 20._o 28._o fol._n 17_o urge_v cyprian_a for_o that_o purpose_n to_o inrowle_v the_o 12._o apostle_n among_o other_o bishop_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o his_o last_o argument_n hereafter_o follow_v cap._n 6_o nay_o why_o affirm_v he_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o 3._o chap_v viz._n that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n yea_o he_o there_o
which_o our_o bishop_n exercise_n be_v whole_o by_o god_n word_n but_o 2._o though_o those_o word_n detract_v by_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o be_v add_v by_o they_o if_o he_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o function_n now_o exercise_v by_o bishop_n be_v warrant_v to_o they_o by_o god_n word_n he_o forget_v his_o own_o distinction_n between_o potest_fw-la as_o &_o modus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la together_o with_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o put_v between_o function_n and_o authority_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 100_o 102._o &_o 147._o neither_o 3._o be_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o book_n require_v bishop_n to_o exercise_v such_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o correction_n as_o the_o doctor_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o book_n require_v also_o of_o every_o minister_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o ordination_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o he_o the_o d._n own_o testimony_n against_o he_o discipline_n so_o give_v every_o minister_n a_o stroke_n in_o the_o outward_a policy_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o as_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o doct._n take_v quite_o from_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o book_n of_o article_n do_v in_o deed_n show_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o church_n government_n devise_v by_o man_n aswell_o as_o in_o more_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v the_o late_a be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n or_o the_o 36._o article_n that_o establish_v it_o much_o less_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n but_o rather_o in_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n be_v assemble_v in_o parliament_n evident_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o clause_n sentence_n and_o article_n in_o that_o book_n and_o the_o preface_n thereof_o not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n do_v therefore_o approve_v of_o it_o no_o further_o than_o it_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o provide_v also_o that_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v tie_v by_o his_o subscription_n further_o to_o approve_v it_o as_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n 13._o elizab_n cap._n 12._o and_o here_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n 1._o to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o all_o that_o book_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n rural_a dean_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o row_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v be_v like_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o have_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n 2._o to_o observe_v how_o the_o doct._n that_o so_o bold_o and_o confident_o that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o reject_v so_o many_o synod_n church_n and_o learned_a man_n allege_v by_o the_o refut_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v orthodoxal_a divine_n be_v not_o so_o well_o see_v in_o his_o allegation_n here_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v sure_o he_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v that_o we_o may_v take_v exception_n not_o only_o to_o his_o book_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o to_o the_o article_n that_o establish_v it_o both_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o seek_v their_o own_o pre-eminence_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v both_o so_o far_o except_v against_o by_o that_o whole_a assembly_n of_o parliament_n as_o not_o to_o bind_v any_o by_o subscription_n to_o approve_v they_o so_o much_o as_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o d._n deal_v with_o we_o therein_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a â—â—_o sect._n â—â—_o church_n collect_v as_o the_o d_o say_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n the_o word_n as_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o be_v these_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v deacon_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o not_o break_v off_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n so_o keep_v many_o of_o his_o reader_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o if_o he_o dare_v for_o overthrowinge_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o very_a next_o word_n insinuate_v that_o these_o diverse_a degree_n he_o if_o the_o d._n have_v read_v his_o own_o testimony_n to_o the_o end_n it_o will_v have_v be_v against_o he_o be_v of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n while_o they_o make_v the_o office_n of_o those_o divers_a degree_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o say_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o religion_n it_o seem_v the_o d._n be_v somewhat_o shortwinded_a when_o he_o read_v that_o sentence_n and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o bring_v one_o word_n out_o of_o all_o that_o confession_n that_o give_v more_o authority_n to_o bishop_n then_o to_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v call_v priest_n do_v not_o the_o 7._o article_n of_o that_o confession_n profess_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n one_o aswell_o as_o another_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o open_v to_o shut_v do_v it_o not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v in_o thaâ—_n censure_v of_o excommunication_n and_o absolve_v from_o it_o aswell_o as_o in_o preach_v mercy_n or_o judgement_n do_v it_o not_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o key_n whereby_o the_o minister_n must_v open_v or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heâ—veâ—_n and_o do_v it_o not_o affirm_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n aswell_o as_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o authority_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n though_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_a to_o challenge_v a_o authority_n or_o power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o observation_n upon_o it_o understand_v it_o civil_a or_o to_o make_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v short_a do_v it_o not_o affirm_v that_o see_v one_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a key_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v open_v and_o shut_v if_o i_o belie_v not_o the_o confession_n but_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n thereof_o let_v he_o that_o read_v confider_v whether_o the_o confession_n produce_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o a_o advocate_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o prove_v the_o refuter_n four_o untruth_n have_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n give_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o client_n worthy_o therefore_o have_v he_o here_o cite_v this_o confession_n and_o of_o no_o less_o worth_n be_v his_o own_o observation_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v nothing_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o conâ—â—yned_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o and_o i_o will_v note_v it_o with_o he_o and_o do_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o note_v well_o for_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o the_o doct._n note_n be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o bishop_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n why_o put_v he_o a_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o refer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o function_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o former_a lib._n 3._o page_n 38_o and_o how_o be_v their_o government_n mutable_a and_o not_o perpetual_o necessary_a as_o in_o his_o defence_n he_o often_o affirm_v in_o deed_n he_o once_o say_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v the_o doctor_n faith_n when_o he_o preach_v and_o print_v his_o sermon_n page_n 79._o but_o it_o seem_v his_o refuter_fw-la have_v occasion_v his_o departure_n from_o it_o but_o let_v we_o that_o pass_v and_o keep_v we_o he_o to_o his_o note_n here_o thus_o i_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v nothing_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o
in_o this_o question_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 60._o 61._o he_o must_v confess_v unless_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n that_o this_o disjunction_n be_v employ_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v either_o by_o a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n or_o by_o one_o bishop_n set_v over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o this_o disjunction_n as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la necessary_a it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o one_o and_o but_o one_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v true_a or_o false_a so_o it_o do_v necessary_o import_v both_o that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o former_a do_v give_v unto_o every_o parish_n church_n and_o her_o presbytery_n for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o take_v from_o diocesan_n church_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o which_o plead_v for_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n do_v allow_v unto_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o several_a parish_n and_o their_o presbytery_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a question_n if_o both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o foolish_a if_o both_o part_n be_v untrue_a or_o false_a as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o that_o power_n of_o government_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o one_o which_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o other_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o untruth_n which_o the_o d._n charge_v upon_o his_o 42._o sect._n 9_o add_v sect._n 10._o pag._n 41._o 42._o refuter_fw-la he_o find_v in_o his_o assumption_n these_o two_o 1._o that_o all_o authority_n be_v by_o the_o drs._n take_v from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o people_n in_o every_o parish_n 2._o that_o all_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o to_o prove_v the_o first_o a_o untruth_n he_o first_o grant_v one_o part_n of_o it_o true_a say_v the_o elder_n in_o deed_n i_o reject_v as_o a_o new_a devise_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o parishioner_n though_o for_o our_o credit_n sake_n as_o he_o say_v he_o leave_v out_o that_o dotage_n of_o their_o chief_a authority_n as_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o so_o make_v we_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o leave_v that_o out_o which_o we_o never_o put_v in_o for_o where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o we_o give_v they_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o government_n in_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v some_o authority_n in_o choose_v or_o consint_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o church_n officer_n and_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n he_o leave_v they_o that_o pastoral_n power_n which_o ever_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n to_o wit_n their_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v all_o minister_n and_o a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a or_o inward_a jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v their_o flock_n after_o a_o private_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o elder_n indeed_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o but_o see_v how_o much_o the_o people_n and_o their_o pastor_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o he_o be_v content_a the_o people_n shall_v have_v some_o authority_n he_o have_v once_o say_v to_o choose_v but_o that_o be_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o recallinge_v it_o he_o say_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o church_n officer_n but_o they_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o courtesy_n hereafter_o to_o understand_v at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o be_v those_o some_o church-officer_n to_o who_o choice_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o consent_v and_o who_o be_v those_o other_o some_o to_o who_o choice_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o to_o asâ—ent_v whether_o by_o the_o former_a he_o mean_v their_o pastor_n and_o perhaps_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o parish_n clerk_n and_o by_o the_o late_a the_o bishop_n dean_n prebend_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n yea_o or_o no._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o allow_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o parish_n a_o pastoral_a power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o their_o pastoral_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la but_o in_o fore_n consâ—ientiae_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v delegated_a and_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n serm_n pag._n 45._o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n belong_v so_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o they_o they_o be_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o bp_n &_o so_o rule_v under_o they_o as_o they_o be_v rue_v by_o they_o as_o at_o large_a he_o assay_v to_o prove_v serm_n p._n 45._o 46._o 47._o 51._o yea_o &_o in_o this_o defence_n p._n 42._o he_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o pastoral_a power_n only_o which_o ever_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n and_o allot_v of_o several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o as_o if_o their_o power_n and_o function_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a but_o rather_o of_o humane_a &_o papal_a institution_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o deep_o indebt_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v to_o the_o doctor_n for_o his_o allowance_n towards_o they_o 2._o but_o how_o will_v these_o part_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n thus_o allow_v they_o by_o the_o d._n prove_v a_o untruth_n in_o the_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v as_o he_o say_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o people_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o doctor_n take_v all_o from_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n must_v not_o that_o all_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o question_n before_o propose_v q._n d._n all_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v controvert_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n &_o people_n of_o every_o parish_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o whole_a diocese_n all_o this_o i_o say_v the_o doctor_n take_v from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n &_o people_n and_o put_v the_o same_o not_o all_o simple_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n though_o the_o doct._n shift_v out_o of_o it_o the_o refuter_n word_n be_v true_a as_o before_o be_v show_v sense_n the_o doct._n shift_v the_o sense_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n without_o shame_n deny_v it_o see_v that_o external_a power_n of_o government_n which_o stand_v chief_o in_o ordain_v censure_v and_o absolve_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o thing_n controvert_v in_o the_o quaestion_n before_o express_v which_o the_o doctor_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o diocesan_a bishop_n right_a and_o unlawful_o give_v to_o the_o parishbishop_n &_o his_o elder_n wherefore_o the_o first_o untruth_n fall_v back_o upon_o the_o doctor_n own_o head_n when_o he_o false_o say_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o take_v all_o manner_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n &_o people_n and_o so_o also_o do_v that_o second_o untruth_n inasmuch_o as_o himself_o well_o understand_v and_o elsewhere_o right_o interprete_v the_o refuters_n head_n the_o d._n charge_v the_o refuter_fw-la with_o 2._o untruth_n but_o they_o both_o fall_v back_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n meaning_n in_o the_o proposition_n set_v down_o page_n 41._o to_o be_v of_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o power_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o all_o power_n simple_o as_o for_o that_o he_o object_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v not_o all_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o because_o other_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n join_v with_o he_o some_o under_o he_o as_o dean_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n some_o above_o he_o as_o archbishop_n and_o provincial_a synod_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v cap._n 4._o sect_n 8._o where_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o a_o other_o shift_n from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o defactâ—_n and_o of_o the_o time_n present_a viz_o what_o order_n of_o government_n now_o stand_v in_o our_o church_n by_o our_o present_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o the_o â—â—re_n what_o form_n of_o church-government_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o at_o least_o lawful_o question_n the_o d._n shift_v the_o question_n may_v be_v as_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n or_o if_o dâ—_n facto_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n past_a for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o position_n which_o himself_n propose_v to_o oppugn_v serm_n pag._n 4._o do_v declare_v wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v discharge_v himself_o from_o give_v all_o the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o question_n to_o one_o bishop_n
those_o 16._o position_n &_o by_o the_o refuter_n word_n whereof_o he_o take_v notice_n pag._n 38._o &_o 41._o that_o they_o subject_n their_o pastor_n and_o every_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o censure_n if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n he_o do_v witting_o add_v unto_o his_o former_a untruth_n these_o 2._o false_a and_o shameless_a position_n viz._n that_o their_o pastor_n be_v a_o pettye_a pope_n position_n the_o d._n add_v to_o his_o former_a untruth_n 2._o false_a and_o shameless_a position_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n join_v to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o cardinal_n he_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n true_a it_o be_v they_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o high_a ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o true_a constitute_v visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o church_n and_o church-officer_n as_o be_v special_o institute_v in_o the_o new-testament_n and_o if_o the_o d._n judgement_n be_v demand_v which_o be_v the_o high_a ordinary_a church-officer_n in_o such_o a_o church_n let_v he_o think_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o must_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o affirm_v asmuch_o of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o at_o least_o of_o his_o archbishop_n for_o if_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o as_o he_o confident_o say_v and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o resolute_o affirm_v and_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o think_v only_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 114._o that_o metropolitan_o be_v i_o say_v not_o institute_v but_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v he_o high_a ordinary_a officer_n ecclesiastical_a in_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testamet_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o sermon_n special_o by_o pag._n 44._o 45._o &_o 90._o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o peerless_a power_n of_o rule_n aswell_o over_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o he_o false_o say_v of_o the_o parish_n bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o petty_a pope_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o bestow_v this_o honour_n upon_o his_o metropolitan_a bishop_n because_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n than_o this_o of_o england_n he_o say_v in_o that_o 114._o pag._n lib._n 2._o that_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitan_n be_v autokephaloi_n head_n by_o themselves_o of_o their_o province_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o superior_a bishop_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o title_n do_v beseem_v he_o much_o better_a because_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v far_o large_a so_o it_o truth_n the_o d._n fall_v into_o another_o un_fw-fr truth_n in_o deny_v any_o of_o our_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o his_o church_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 45._o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v guidded_a by_o law_n which_o by_o their_o superior_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o make_v no_o more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o like_a subjection_n in_o the_o parish_n bishop_n but_o why_o say_v i_o the_o like_a since_o it_o be_v far_o great_a he_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o civil_a officer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o fellow-elders_a and_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o that_o which_o be_v further_o add_v touch_v the_o pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o people_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v as_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v a_o supreme_a immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o for_o mâ—king_v of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n on_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o i_o yet_o see_v not_o with_o what_o windelace_n he_o can_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v viz._n that_o the_o title_n of_o absolute_a popeling_n agree_v better_a to_o their_o parish_n bishop_n then_o to_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o be_v not_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v to_o every_o diocesan_n church_n by_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o immediate_a independent_a and_o sufficient_a for_o itself_o as_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o every_o parish_n else_o why_o do_v he_o for_o the_o confute_v and_o supress_v of_o their_o parishonal_a government_n set_v down_o this_o assertion_n namely_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n the_o comparison_n therefore_o stand_v much_o better_a between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o papist_n say_v their_o pope_n have_v a_o independent_a and_o immediate_a authority_n from_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n within_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n &_o a_o power_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o church_n every_o where_o so_o siath_v the_o doctor_n and_o his_o associate_n that_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v a_o immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n from_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v his_o charge_n and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n see_v pag._n 14._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n &_o serm_n pag._n 52._o as_o for_o synod_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v well_o order_v and_o their_o constitution_n by_o royal_a authority_n ratify_v the_o doctor_n can_v give_v neither_o more_o honour_n nor_o obedience_n to_o they_o than_o they_o do_v as_o their_o protestation_n show_v art_n 8_o 12._o 13._o 14._o if_o they_o want_v regal_a authority_n to_o assemble_v or_o to_o ratify_v they_o they_o think_v that_o by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a ordinance_n their_o decree_n or_o canon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o church_n without_o their_o particular_a and_o free_a consent_n see_v h._n i._n in_o his_o reason_n for_o reform_v pag._n 31._o and_o if_o this_o also_o be_v a_o papal_a privilege_n how_o will_v he_o exempt_v his_o diocesan_n bishop_n from_o be_v like_o herein_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v nether_a archbishop_n not_o provincial_a synod_n to_o impose_v any_o law_n on_o he_o or_o the_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n who_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n of_o any_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o late_a disciplinarian_n from_o who_o although_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o dissent_v yet_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o d._n take_v away_o of_o their_o innocency_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o remove_v the_o title_n of_o popeling_n from_o the_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n the_o more_o he_o inwrap_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o under_o a_o just_a and_o due_a title_n thereunto_o and_o since_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o give_v both_o lie_n the_o d._n get_v nothing_o by_o strive_v &_o let_v he_o take_v home_o his_o plain_a lie_n sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n he_o must_v will_v he_o will_v he_o take_v home_n to_o himself_o that_o same_o plainelye_a which_o he_o give_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o next_o section_n pag._n 47._o because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n do_v there_o imply_v and_o afterward_o plain_o affirm_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n in_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n for_o in_o the_o refuter_n understanding_n sovereignty_n be_v nothing_o but_o sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n what_o more_o there_o be_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v content_a to_o say_v as_o the_o d._n in_o the_o section_n follow_v will_v he_o to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n ou_fw-fr manthano_fw-mi 47._o ad_fw-la sect_n 12._o pag._n 47._o i_o understand_v
notwithstanding_o for_o the_o clearinge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n first_o what_o he_o include_v in_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n second_o in_o what_o sense_n their_o function_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n the_o doctor_n explain_v serm_n 6._o sect._n 6._o page_n 52._o 53._o where_o haâ—ing_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o we_o be_v he_o add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v diocâ—san_n and_o provincial_n bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n and_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o prehemmence_a for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o a_o peerless_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n nevertheless_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o provincial_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n when_o he_o affirm_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n â—or_a in_o his_o defence_n he_o usual_o insert_v the_o word_n diocesan_n as_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 58._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 139._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o function_n he_o mainteyn_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n be_v no_o other_o than_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o for_o metropolitan_o though_o he_o think_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 114._o that_o their_o superiority_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n over_z mother_z city_n yet_o as_o well_o as_o he_o love_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o any_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o office_n or_o prâ—h_a minence_n of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n for_o every_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o opinion_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 20._o 21._o be_v bishop_n the_o function_n of_o archbps._n be_v less_o behold_v to_o the_o d._n theâ—_n the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n original_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o his_o peculiar_a diocese_n and_o not_o actual_o a_o metropolitan_a until_o divers_a church_n in_o the_o same_o province_n be_v constitute_v there_o be_v a_o consociation_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o subordination_n of_o they_o to_o he_o as_o their_o primate_n so_o that_o the_o function_n of_o metropolitan_o or_o archbishop_n be_v less_o beholdinge_v to_o master_n doctor_n than_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v doubtful_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o p._n 130._o their_o superiority_n arise_v as_o beza_n suppose_v from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n directinge_v and_o force_v of_o necessity_n urge_v man_n to_o that_o course_n but_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o other_o he_o affirm_v very_o peremptory_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 139._o 143._o that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n the_o substance_n then_o of_o that_o episcopal_a function_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o d._n have_v place_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o a_o diocese_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n and_o 4._o a_o peerless_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o place_n loe_o here_o his_o enumeration_n and_o withal_o how_o he_o omit_v therein_o and_o that_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v four_a other_o more_o substantial_a wise_o the_o d._n omit_v 4._o substantial_a and_o less_o questionable_a point_n of_o the_o bps._n function_n but_o yeâ—_n wise_o and_o less_o questionable_a point_n of_o their_o function_n who_o first_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n appropriate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ancent_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v 1._o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n bind_v by_o their_o office_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o 2._o tie_v to_o make_v their_o positive_a residency_n in_o that_o one_o city_n or_o church_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n 3._o assist_v also_o every_o of_o they_o with_o his_o presbytery_n or_o senate_n of_o elder_n without_o who_o advyce_n and_o consent_n in_o church-matter_n nothing_o of_o weight_n be_v do_v and_o 4._o not_o subordinate_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o censure_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n superior_a unto_o he_o but_o of_o these_o point_n more_o he_o reafter_o lib._n 3._o &_o 4._o i_o now_o purpose_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o defect_n in_o his_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n neither_o will_v i_o contend_v about_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o presidencie_n or_o singular_a pre-eminence_n whether_o it_o be_v essential_a or_o accidental_a to_o enjoy_v it_o constant_o for_o term_v of_o life_n nor_o yet_o magnify_v the_o d._n wisdom_n in_o his_o cunning_a conceal_n of_o they_o as_o know_v how_o it_o wipe_v his_o diocesan_n over_o the_o shin_n in_o this_o rather_o i_o disire_v to_o give_v or_o receive_v satissaction_n whether_o that_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o peerless_a power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o desire_v because_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o the_o word_n sole_a that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o find_v it_o use_v by_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o question_n he_o reward_v he_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a counterbuff_v at_o every_o turn_n whence_o come_v this_o sole_a i_o pray_v you_o that_o have_v so_o oft_o be_v foist_v in_o i_o fear_v great_o from_o shameless_o the_o doct._n stander_v shameless_o a_o evil_a conscience_n resolve_v to_o oppugn_v and_o d_o face_n the_o truth_n lib._n 3._o pag_n 118._o and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n god_n amend_v that_o soul_n that_o so_o often_o foy_v in_o that_o sole_a beside_o my_o meaning_n and_o my_o word_n and_o again_o pag._n 126_o o_o defile_a conscience_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o ascribe_v such_o odious_a and_o absurd_a asserâ—ions_n to_o i_o thus_o and_o thus_o be_v m._n doctor_n please_v to_o declaim_v why_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n sole_a or_o the_o name_n of_o sovereignty_n or_o 7._o sect._n 7._o sole_a ruleâ—e_v â—e_z so_o odious_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o doctor_n ear_n when_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o face_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o please_v to_o he_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o ask_v as_o he_o do_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 20._o &_o 68_o &_o 69._o where_o do_v i_o say_v in_o all_o thâ—_n sermon_n that_o bishop_n have_v or_o must_v have_v sole_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o whether_o bishop_n can_v be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o iuriâ—aiction_n unlâ—sse_o they_o have_v all_o the_o sole_a pâ—wâ—r_n thus_o to_o ask_v i_o say_v help_v little_a either_o to_o frâ—e_v he_o from_o give_v way_n to_o those_o assertion_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o abhor_v or_o to_o make_v his_o refuter_fw-la guilty_a of_o so_o evil_a and_o defile_v a_o conscience_n as_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o nay_o if_o he_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n he_o must_v confess_v either_o that_o his_o word_n do_v not_o faithful_o express_v his_o meaning_n or_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v unto_o bishop_n that_o sol_fw-mi pâ—wer_fw-fr of_o rule_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la gather_v from_o his_o word_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o make_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o bishop_n superiority_n serm_n pag._n 32._o and_o that_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la speak_v of_o do_v he_o not_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o herom_n pa._n 33._o 34_o that_o the_o government_n and_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o only_o and_o that_o his_o singular_a pre-eminence_n be_v a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o yea_o such_o as_o admit_v no_o partner_n pag._n 36._o &_o 46_o and_o do_v he_o not_o afterward_o pag._n 45._o 46._o 47._o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o bishop_n govern_v in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o the_o presbyter_n also_o of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n as_o have_v authority_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o their_o ruler_n and_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v they_o as_o their_o judge_n do_v he_o not_o serm_n pag._n 30._o as_o be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sect_n 10._o out_o of_o ignatius_n make_v 3._o degree_n of_o minister_n deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n under_o christ_n the_o deacon_n subject_a to_o the_o
presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o christ_n and_o ask_v he_o not_o pag._n 46._o what_o a_o bishop_n else_o be_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v and_o menage_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o yea_o and_o do_v he_o not_o pag._n 30._o 31._o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n and_o out_o of_o optatus_n and_o hâ—erâ—m_n make_v those_o 3._o degree_n answerable_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o levite_n place_v the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o aaron_n the_o high-preist_n the_o very_a chief_a and_o prince_n of_o all_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v he_o deny_v unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o solepower_v of_o rule_n or_o say_v that_o the_o word_n sole_a be_v foist_v in_o beside_o his_o meaning_n let_v he_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o give_v we_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o it_o the_o next_o time_n he_o write_v whosoever_o ascribe_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o power_n and_o rule_v eminent_a above_o all_o and_o admit_v no_o partner_n to_o govern_v in_o fore_n externo_fw-la the_o presbyter_n aswell_o as_o the_o people_n as_o their_o ruler_n and_o judge_n hold_v and_o menage_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o all_o subject_n to_o he_o and_o he_o subject_a to_o christ_n he_o give_v to_o every_o b_o in_o his_o diocese_n a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n but_o the_o dostor_n prescribe_v â—o_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o power_n and_o rule_v eminent_a above_o all_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o power_n of_o rule_n the_o assumption_n be_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o word_n as_o be_v before_o show_v if_o he_o deny_v the_o proposition_n shall_v he_o not_o bewray_v in_o himself_o that_o evil_a conscience_n which_o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o which_o be_v resolve_v to_o oppugn_v and_o deface_v the_o truth_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o power_n and_o rule_v eminent_a above_o all_o and_o admit_v no_o partner_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o ruler_n and_o judge_n and_o he_o subject_a to_o to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sole_a superiority_n but_o a_o very_a sovereignty_n or_o sole_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o rule_v wherefore_o how_o soever_o every_o superiority_n in_o power_n or_o majority_n of_o rule_n be_v not_o a_o sole_a or_o supreme_a power_n or_o superiority_n &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v right_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n have_v with_o check_n of_o conscience_n i_o fear_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o rule_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o sole_a power_n and_o touch_v our_o own_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v 8._o sect._n 8._o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v sole_a roll_a bishop_n yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o which_o will_v easy_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v what_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 40._o concern_v ordination_n that_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v ascribe_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o that_o however_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o impose_v hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v then_o as_o now_o with_o we_o not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o great_a solemn_o etc._n etc._n to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o say_v he_o confess_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 192._o that_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n which_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n use_v grow_v long_o since_o out_o of_o use_n because_o it_o seem_v needless_a both_o to_o the_o presbyter_n desyre_v their_o ease_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n desyre_v to_o rule_v alone_o and_o to_o take_v a_o way_n all_o show_n of_o difference_n between_o those_o ancient_n and_o our_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o the_o like_a assistance_n of_o their_o presbyter_n that_o they_o have_v in_o former_a age_n he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 111._o that_o when_o bishop_n use_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n the_o sway_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o when_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o help_v and_o aduâ—se_n but_o never_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n like_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n be_v nothing_o the_o less_o for_o it_o but_o the_o more_o advise_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o late_a speech_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v examine_v nor_o yet_o how_o well_o the_o former_a do_v accord_n with_o the_o late_a there_o will_v come_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o it_o hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v 1._o that_o if_o a_o desire_n in_o bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o assistance_n which_o former_o they_o have_v of_o their_o presbyter_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o we_o do_v now_o rule_v alone_o see_v they_o have_v no_o such_o assistance_n as_o they_o have_v 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o that_o assistance_n which_o once_o they_o have_v be_v not_o to_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o will_n but_o only_o to_o yield_v they_o that_o help_n that_o great_a prince_n &_o free_a monarch_n have_v of_o their_o grave_a counsellor_n by_o who_o they_o be_v advise_v in_o their_o affair_n of_o state_n here_o therefore_o i_o crave_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o in_o their_o government_n &_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o any_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o have_v no_o assistance_n of_o any_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o swâ—â—ing_v the_o matter_n as_o please_v they_o they_o have_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n or_o do_v rule_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n but_o our_o english_a prelate_n iâ—_n their_o episcopal_a government_n and_o in_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o any_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o have_v no_o assistance_n of_o any_o to_o restrain_v they_o fâ—om_o sway_v the_o matter_n as_o pleâ—seth_v they_o insinuatâ—th_v let_v not_o the_o d._n be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v plain_o what_o he_o close_o insinuatâ—th_v therefore_o they_o have_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n or_o do_v rule_v by_o theiâ—_n sole_a authority_n the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o doct._n will_v not_o deny_v it_o the_o assumption_n be_v already_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a by_o himself_o i_o hope_v therefore_o in_o his_o next_o defence_n he_o will_v embrace_v the_o conclusion_n and_o esteem_v it_o no_o long_o a_o odious_a and_o absurd_a asserti_fw-la on_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o plain_o which_o he_o do_v close_o insinuate_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n doct._n d._n dove_n i_o mean_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o church-government_n pag._n 19_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o diocesan_n d._n bishop_n rule_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n now_o in_o question_n and_o further_a pag._n 20._o that_o he_o may_v speak_v something_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o bishop_n rule_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v such_o bishop_n now_o no_o doubt_n the_o doctor_n will_v expect_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v overpass_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n then_o in_o hand_n viz._n that_o all_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o because_o that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v join_v with_o he_o some_o under_o he_o and_o some_o above_o he_o etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 42._o and_o he_o shall_v here_o according_a to_o promise_n have_v it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n i_o wish_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o math._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o mean_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o bethink_v himself_o what_o answer_v he_o will_v give_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v thus_o argue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o join_v with_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v above_o he_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 27_o 28._o and_o under_o he_o be_v both_o his_o apostle_n and_o thâ—ir_a successor_n mat._n 28_o 19_o
20._o and_o also_o all_o christian_a prince_n ergo_fw-la all_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n alone_o neither_o be_v his_o government_n a_o monarchy_n or_o sâ—le_n power_n of_o rule_n if_o this_o conclusion_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n then_o the_o doctor_n if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o right_a eye_n may_v see_v the_o looseness_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n shall_v i_o need_v to_o ask_v he_o whether_o king_n james_n do_v not_o therefore_o govern_v the_o realm_n as_o a_o monarch_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n because_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o he_o have_v many_o subordinate_a help_n under_o he_o or_o whether_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o such_o like_a free_a prince_n do_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n their_o several_a province_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n their_o superior_a have_v not_o every_o master_n in_o the_o government_n of_o he_o how_o shall_v a_o sole_a superiority_n though_o some_o have_v both_o under_o they_o a_o school_n mr._n for_o their_o child_n and_o a_o steward_n for_o the_o oversight_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o above_o they_o sundry_a magistrate_n who_o in_o the_o province_n or_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v carry_v a_o far_o more_o eminent_a and_o pecrelesse_a superiority_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n in_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o impair_v by_o any_o that_o be_v superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n join_v with_o they_o as_o such_o assistant_n as_o if_o the_o case_n require_v may_v restrain_v they_o neither_o be_v their_o monarchical_a authority_n abridge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n assemble_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 43._o for_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n since_o the_o king_n highness_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n though_o he_o can_v make_v new_a law_n nor_o do_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o noble_n &_o commons_n assemble_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n neither_o will_v the_o doctor_n fear_v to_o profess_v that_o our_o bishop_n do_v govern_v monarchical_o or_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n save_v that_o he_o forsee_v as_o it_o seem_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 22_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v plain_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o may_v be_v thence_o infer_v that_o he_o allow_v no_o jurisdiction_n to_o presbyter_n and_o hold_v those_o church_n to_o have_v no_o lawful_a minister_n which_o have_v not_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v to_o ordain_v they_o and_o sure_o though_o he_o false_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la for_o disgrace_v his_o sermon_n with_o those_o inference_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v none_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o by_o deny_v that_o he_o give_v unto_o bishop_n a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o must_v be_v content_a hereafter_o to_o bear_v this_o imputation_n that_o he_o give_v way_n to_o those_o absurdity_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o disclaim_v for_o first_o touch_v jurisdiction_n since_o he_o place_v it_o in_o that_o singular_a and_o peerless_a power_n of_o rule_n before_o speak_v of_o sect_n 7._o which_o 9_o sect._n 9_o admit_v no_o partner_n and_o subject_v all_o both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la to_o his_o direction_n as_o their_o ruler_n and_o to_o his_o correction_n as_o their_o judge_n that_o which_o be_v already_o press_v to_o prove_v a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n in_o bishop_n do_v direct_o serve_v to_o conclude_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o for_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o external_a &_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la which_o stand_v as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 51._o in_o receyve_v accusation_n in_o convent_v party_n accuse_v and_o censure_v such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a accord_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o reproof_n put_v to_o silence_n suspension_n deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n in_o which_o respect_n see_v all_o the_o presbyter_n within_o the_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o aswell_o as_o other_o that_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o and_o affix_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n it_o be_v apparrant_n that_o that_o majority_n of_o rule_n which_o the_o d._n give_v he_o over_o all_o can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o so_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o other_o in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o assistant_n to_o restrain_v he_o must_v the_o parish_n bishop_n need_v be_v a_o sole-governor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o presbytery_n join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o and_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o common-plea_n who_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o l._n chief_n justice_n be_v join_v to_o either_o of_o they_o as_o to_o help_v they_o in_o give_v right_a judgement_n so_o to_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o alone_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n sâ—â—_n his_o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 141._o 143._o and_o shall_v not_o also_o a_o diocesan_n l._n bishop_n hold_v &_o exercise_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o he_o be_v so_o superior_a unto_o all_o in_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o have_v no_o assistance_n of_o any_o to_o restrain_v or_o over-rule_v he_o moreover_o if_o bishop_n only_o and_o not_o presbyter_n be_v authorize_v jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la to_o exercise_v their_o public_a and_o external_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n over_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o their_o diocese_n as_o the_o d._n affirm_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 116._o if_o also_o the_o power_n of_o reconcile_a paenitent_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n pag._n 105._o then_o sure_o their_o function_n be_v dishonour_v and_o their_o authority_n impar_v by_o such_o as_o deny_v unto_o they_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n second_o concern_v ordination_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 37._o it_o have_v be_v a_o receyve_v opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o age_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n and_o add_v pag._n 40._o that_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appropriate_v the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o pag._n 42._o that_o bishop_n only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n have_v right_a of_o ordeâ—ninge_v minister_n regular_o and_o therefore_o though_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o their_o ministry_n which_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o other_o minister_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o other_o allowance_n than_o he_o give_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n or_o laie-person_n in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n pag._n 44._o the_o truth_n be_v where_o minister_n may_v be_v have_v none_o but_o minister_n ought_v to_o baptize_v and_o where_o bishop_n may_v be_v have_v none_o but_o bishop_n ought_v to_o ordain_v in_o which_o word_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o ref_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o d._n give_v to_o bishop_n a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n if_o he_o will_v say_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o persuade_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 69._o that_o this_o argue_v only_o a_o superiority_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o not_o a_o sole_a power_n then_o let_v he_o also_o profess_v plain_o that_o minister_n have_v not_o any_o sole_a power_n of_o baptise_v but_o only_o a_o superiority_n in_o that_o power_n above_o woman_n or_o other_o laie-person_n but_o he_o can_v thus_o evade_v though_o he_o will_v see_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 105._o he_o express_o affime_v that_o the_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n to_o convey_v grace_n either_o to_o party_n baptize_v for_o their_o confirmation_n or_o to_o panitents_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n or_o to_o party_n design_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yea_o this_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v in_o his_o conceit_n pag._n 106._o so_o appropriate_v to_o the_o
power_n of_o order_n in_o bishop_n that_o they_o can_v communicate_v it_o to_o any_o other_o wherefore_o though_o he_o shall_v never_o so_o impudent_o stand_v forth_o to_o maintain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ascribe_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n to_o they_o yet_o will_v it_o be_v inevitable_o conclude_v from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o whosoever_o have_v the_o right_n or_o power_n of_o ordination_n appropriate_v to_o they_o alone_o as_o a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o their_o function_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n yea_o so_o peculiar_a to_o their_o order_n that_o they_o can_v communicate_v it_o to_o man_n of_o another_o function_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n if_o therefore_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n so_o appropriate_v to_o they_o alone_o and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n as_o be_v before_o show_v from_o the_o d._n own_o word_n it_o follow_v of_o necessâ—â—y_n that_o they_o have_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v also_o imply_v in_o those_o speech_n so_o often_o repeat_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 72._o 86._o 93._o 97._o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordeyninge_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n or_o right_v of_o ordain_v which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n joint_o as_o he_o constant_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 68_o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 78._o so_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o affair_n to_o belong_v unto_o presbyter_n often_o the_o doct._n must_v â—ay_n by_o his_o slander_n and_o grant_n that_o he_o give_v sole_a power_n etc._n etc._n to_o bishop_n or_o else_o he_o cotradictâ—â—h_v himself_o often_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 79_o and_o speak_v of_o those_o precept_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothe_n for_o ordination_n and_o church_n government_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 19_o 21._o he_o say_v pag._n 77._o they_o be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o christian_n or_o other_o minister_n therefore_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v neither_o can_v the_o doct._n impugn_v it_o without_o apparent_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v sole-ruling_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n or_o preheminent_a power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o bishop_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o function_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n or_o monarchical_a superiority_n the_o 5._o chapter_n concern_v the_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o question_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o d._n distinction_n of_o ius_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o do_v with_o the_o first_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n before_o propose_v to_o be_v examine_v viz._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o sole_a 1_o sect._n 1_o roll_a bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o doctor_n often_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n as_o have_v god_n the_o author_n thereof_o but_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v their_o function_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la orâ—de_fw-la jure_fw-la diâ—iâ—o_fw-la and_o perpetual_o or_o general_o necessary_a for_o all_o church_n yea_o his_o chollerâ—i_fw-mi so_o kindle_v thereat_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o untruth_n calâ—mâ—â—tion_n wilful_a deprave_a of_o his_o assertion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v both_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o refuters_n preface_n pag._n 2._o and_o in_o this_o defence_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 22._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 138._o but_o it_o be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o preface_n that_o the_o doctor_n abuse_v the_o refuter_fw-la &_o deprave_v his_o word_n and_o meaning_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a function_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o sithence_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o place_n the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o those_o nice_a conceit_n in_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v then_o overpass_v touch_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o thing_n that_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o other_o that_o be_v apostolici_fw-la and_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o he_o place_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la we_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n first_o therefore_o because_o he_o now_o seem_v in_o this_o defence_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 26._o &_o 116._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 137._o &_o 139._o to_o allow_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o distinction_n betwixt_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v divini_fw-la &_o those_o that_o be_v apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la which_o in_o his_o sermon_n pa._n 92._o he_o propose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o divine_v viz._n that_o the_o former_a be_v general_o distinction_n the_o doct._n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v good_a his_o distinction_n perpetual_o &_o immutable_o necessary_a the_o late_a not_o so_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v warrant_v this_o distinction_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o orthodoxal_a writer_n fron_n the_o scripture_n he_o can_v 1._o because_o he_o have_v already_o lay_v that_o ground_n out_o of_o act_n 15._o 28._o which_o will_v refute_v it_o as_o be_v already_o show_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a preface_n 2._o moreover_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o sundry_a divine_n as_o aquinas_n 2d_o 2d_o q._n 55._o art_n 2._o that_o jus_o divinum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la divinitus_fw-la promulgatur_fw-la and_o lubbertus_n de_fw-fr pont._n romano_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 338_o that_o jus_o dicitur_fw-la a_o jussum_fw-la per_fw-la apocopen_fw-la where_o before_o as_o he_o say_v jus_o divinum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la jubet_fw-la so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o jus_o apostolicum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la jubet_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la jubetur_fw-la the_o true_a difference_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o between_o jus_o divinum_fw-la and_o apostolicum_fw-la stand_v only_a in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a have_v the_o express_a and_o immediate_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o warrantise_n that_o which_o he_o prescribe_v whereas_o the_o late_a proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_v and_o his_o minister_n which_o by_o direction_n from_o he_o give_v rule_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o observe_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n paul_n distinguish_v his_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 10_o 12._o unto_o the_o marry_a i_o command_v ouk_n â—go_fw-mi alla_fw-mi ho_o kurios_fw-la not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o remnant_n ego_fw-la lego_fw-la ouk_fw-mi hokurios_fw-la l_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n will_v the_o doctor_n now_o say_v of_o the_o former_a precept_n because_o it_o be_v jus_o divinum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v general_a perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a and_o of_o the_o late_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v only_o jus_o apostolicum_fw-la i_o hope_v rather_o he_o will_v spare_v the_o refuter_fw-la or_o his_o friend_n the_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o late_a be_v no_o less_o general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a significat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la preceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la vers_fw-la 10._o niti_fw-la expresso_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la testimonio_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatione_fw-la singulari_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la profectum_fw-la piscat_fw-la in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o 10._o suum_fw-la autem_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la vers_fw-la 12._o de_fw-fr quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la desertè_fw-la expresserit_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la temerè_fw-la aut_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la esset_fw-la commentatus_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la fecisse_fw-la negate_fw-la infra_fw-la vers_fw-la 25._o &_o 40._o beza_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o and_o therefore_o after_o many_o other_o precept_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a case_n not_o before_o determine_v by_o any_o direct_a and_o express_v verdict_n of_o god_n word_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o weigh_v what_o he_o teach_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 9_o 13._o &_o 10._o 25_o 29_o &_o 11._o 4_o 14_o 23_o 25_o he_o bind_v they_o all_o up_o under_o one_o general_a charge_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v thou_fw-mi kâ—riou_n entâ—lai_fw-mi the_o commandment_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la
eutaxie_n of_o every_o church_n depend_v in_o deed_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o invest_n of_o the_o power_n in_o bishop_n because_o his_o second_o thought_n have_v draw_v he_o to_o distinguish_v between_o potestas_fw-la and_o modus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la lib._n 4._o pag._n 102._o &_o 1_o 17._o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o that_o he_o conâ—_n the_o doct._n streyn_v his_o wit_n in_o vain_a to_o avoid_v conâ—_n dream_v not_o of_o this_o distinction_n till_o he_o have_v set_v his_o wit_n a-work_o to_o remove_v the_o contradiction_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v against_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v with_o all_o his_o cunning_n avoid_v that_o necessity_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o episcopal_a superiority_n for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o every_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o one_o during_o life_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o afterwards_o he_o explayn_v his_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n yet_o there_o neither_o be_v noâ—_n may_v be_v in_o succeedinge_v age_n downward_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o more_o than_o one_o angel_n in_o a_o church_n or_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o episcopal_a superiority_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n 2._o neither_o will_n the_o learning_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o he_o now_o put_v between_o pâ—tâ—stas_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la free_v he_o from_o place_v the_o like_a necessity_n in_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o lawful_a power_n of_o ordination_n &_o jurisdiction_n whereon_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n &_o eutaxie_n or_o good_a order_n depend_v for_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 32._o how_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n not_o only_o do_v but_o also_o do_v consist_v in_o that_o two_o fold_v power_n no_o less_o then_o in_o a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n he_o avouch_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o power_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o they_o but_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n yea_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n sermon_n pag._n 75._o 79._o defence_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 72._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 84._o 98._o and_o 100_o that_o the_o commandment_n and_o injunction_n give_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o alone_o and_o their_o successor_n serm_n pag._n 49._o 74._o and_o that_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n &_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 77._o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o he_o add_v that_o their_o successor_n be_v bishop_n only_o yea_o diocesan_n bishop_n serm_n pag._n 75._o lib._n 4._o pag._n 85._o and_o that_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la only_o but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la ibid._n and_o that_o presbyter_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v their_o successor_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 73._o and_o that_o neither_o be_v those_o instruction_n give_v in_o general_a to_o presbyter_n neither_o do_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n belong_v unto_o they_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 79._o wherefore_o also_o he_o affirm_v or_o rather_o from_o the_o premise_n conclude_v that_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o purposely_o write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n viz._n all_o bishop_n to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n serm_n pag._n 72._o 73._o defence_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 75._o 83._o yea_o and_o further_o say_v that_o those_o precept_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 19_o 22._o be_v perpetual_a direction_n which_o be_v not_o common_a either_o to_o other_o christian_n or_o to_o other_o minister_n therefore_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 77._o thus_o function_n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o d._n hold_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v we_o see_v at_o large_a the_o doctor_n judgement_n now_o to_o â—ay_n all_o these_o thing_n together_o if_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o the_o function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v transmit_v unto_o and_o continue_v in_o bishop_n because_o bishop_n and_o not_o presbyter_n be_v their_o successor_n even_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la only_o and_o if_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o also_o because_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n viz._n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o be_v common_a to_o other_o christian_n or_o minister_n the_o commandment_n and_o injunction_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v till_o christ_n come_n be_v direct_v unto_o bishop_n only_o i_o will_v glad_o hear_v with_o what_o new_a distinction_n the_o doctor_n who_o direct_o and_o express_o affirm_v the_o premise_n can_v discharge_v himself_o from_o imply_v or_o teach_v himin_n the_o doct._n himself_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o distinction_n and_o have_v not_o one_o hole_n to_o hide_v himin_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o all_o church_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o conjoin_v together_o timothy_n function_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o distinction_n betwixt_o potestas_fw-la &_o mâ—dus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la neither_o can_v he_o fly_v to_o that_o start_a hole_n wherein_o he_o hide_v his_o head_n his_o heel_n at_o least_o hang_v out_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 57_o lin_v ult_n when_o he_o expound_v his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o meet_v or_o fit_a expedient_a or_o convenient_a profitable_a or_o needful_a to_o be_v retain_v for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n or_o authority_n it_o neither_o in_o seek_v succour_n the_o doct._n do_v nothing_o but_o contradict_v in_o one_o plaâ—_n what_o he_o â—aith_v in_o a_o neither_o self_n to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a as_o a_o essential_a or_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 102._o 147._o neither_o will_v it_o relieve_v he_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 146._o that_o paul_n direction_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v give_v though_o primary_o and_o direct_o to_o bishop_n yet_o secondary_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n for_o he_o flat_o seclude_v both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n or_o minister_n from_o all_o right_a and_o title_n either_o to_o the_o power_n itself_o or_o the_o execution_n thereof_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 71._o 72._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 79._o and_o say_v serm_n pag._n 79._o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n then_o for_o the_o first_o church_n in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o have_v such_o governor_n as_o timothy_n &_o titus_n that_o be_v man_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o a_o preheminent_a degree_n above_o other_o minister_n 2._o if_o he_o shall_v retire_v at_o last_o to_o his_o first_o and_o safe_a evasion_n special_o fit_v to_o the_o question_n of_o ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n serm_n pa._n 43._o viz._n that_o though_o such_o ordination_n be_v not_o regular_a or_o lawful_a ordinary_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 37._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ordinatie_a church_n government_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v as_o effectual_a and_o as_o justifiable_a what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a perpetuity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v of_o sundry_a other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o all_o eastern_a to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la for_o the_o comparison_n which_o himself_o make_v pag._n 44._o between_o baptism_n administer_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o
it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o though_o that_o first_o point_n of_o his_o 5._o concern_v the_o elder_n be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o this_o question_n impertinent_a yet_o will_v i_o take_v the_o like_a course_n with_o he_o therein_o 3_o and_o last_o though_o he_o cast_v of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a divine_v either_o as_o incompetent_a be_v party_n as_o he_o â—aith_v or_o as_o misalledge_v by_o he_o i_o will_v prove_v they_o both_o true_o and_o right_o allege_v and_o as_o competent_a as_o any_o he_o bring_v the_o first_o part_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n 1._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o the_o doctor_n 2._o book_n wherein_o he_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o maintain_v the_o first_o argument_n in_o his_o sermon_n viz._n that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n whereof_o his_o text_n speak_v be_v diocese_n we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o see_v how_o artificial_o and_o sound_o he_o collect_v from_o his_o text_n â—_o sect._n â—_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o principal_o insi_v on_o viz._n that_o the_o function_n or_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o aâ—_n we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o say_v pag._n 94._o of_o his_o sermon_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v his_o argument_n therefore_o in_o a_o enthymem_fw-la run_v thus_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apâ—â—_n â—_o 20._o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n def_n lib_n 4._o p._n 2._o &_o 3._o thus_o the_o function_n of_o such_o as_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n apoc._n â—_o 20._o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n apoc._n â—_o 20._o therefore_o the_o function_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n here_o i_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o proposition_n because_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n &_o star_n hold_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n do_v argue_v his_o send_n and_o approbation_n but_o i_o flat_o deny_v the_o assumption_n or_o antecedent_n of_o his_o enthimem_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o his_o text_n nor_o any_o one_o sound_a reason_n either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o though_o he_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o solo_fw-la power_n of_o rule_n either_o for_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o bishop_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o bps._n be_v sole-ruling_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o do_v underhand_o give_v such_o a_o power_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la if_o he_o will_v strong_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o to_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v he_o must_v clear_o prove_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o as_o yet_o ever_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v sole-ruling_a bishop_n but_o that_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reasoninge_a and_o of_o his_o abuse_v the_o text_n which_o he_o handle_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o himself_o serm_n pag._n 52._o 53._o do_v thus_o unfold_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o call_n of_o ouâ—_n bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v diego_n cesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o a_o peerless_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n to_o be_v 1._o some_o of_o they_o provincial_a and_o and_z other_o some_o diocesan_n bishop_n 2._o &_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n 3._o as_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n and_o 4._o a_o peerless_a power_n of_o ordination_n 5._o and_o of_o jurisdiction_n if_o i_o say_v these_o particular_n be_v not_o sufficient_o fortify_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v naked_a the_o main_a point_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v confirm_v namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v such_o bps._n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v now_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o that_o peruse_v his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o that_o he_o never_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o those_o angel_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n to_o be_v a_o provincial_a bishop_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o have_v a_o peerless_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o for_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o some_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v mother_n city_n and_o deâ—_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 63._o that_o some_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n be_v metropolitanes_n yet_o all_o his_o strength_n be_v spend_v in_o proovinge_a every_o of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o their_o bishop_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v some_o what_o for_o a_o preheminent_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o angel_n serm_n pag._n 49._o &_o def_a lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o yet_o in_o all_o his_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n he_o be_v silent_a of_o they_o altogether_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o examine_v how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o bishop_n in_o those_o particular_n sc_fw-la that_o they_o be_v 1._o diocesan_a bishop_n 2._o superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n 3._o as_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n &_o 4._o a_o peerless_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o sâ—_n that_o those_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n â—_o sect._n â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n the_o only_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o defence_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o those_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n which_o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v but_o very_o weak_o prove_v to_o be_v diocese_n proper_o proposition_n the_o doct._n only_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n be_v unsound_a in_o both_o proposition_n and_o not_o parish_n he_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o church_n be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v over_o which_o our_o bishop_n be_v place_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n he_o must_v reason_v in_o a_o enthymem_fw-la thus_o the_o 7._o churches_n whereof_o those_o angel_n be_v bishop_n be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v therefore_o those_o angel_n or_o the_o bishop_n there_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o erroneous_a fancy_n forge_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o have_v nether_a testimony_n nor_o reason_n to_o support_v it_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o &_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v it_o know_v to_o he_o that_o his_o câ—sequence_n also_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o weak_a and_o unsound_a and_o may_v it_o please_v he_o to_o reduce_v his_o enthymeme_n to_o a_o perfect_a syllogism_n he_o shall_v soon_o discern_v it_o for_o to_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reasoninge_a he_o must_v argue_v thus_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o nâ—â—_n parish_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parishonall_a bishop_n but_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n therefore_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v diocesan_n proper_o and_o not_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o which_o proposition_n so_o supply_v if_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n then_o must_v the_o doctor_n confess_v though_o against_o the_o hair_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a persuasion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v acts._n 20._o 28._o &_o phil_n 1._o â—_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n because_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o philippi_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v proper_o diocese_n
and_o if_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n may_v in_o his_o visitation_n apply_v to_o alâ—_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 20._o 28._o that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 105._o then_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o those_o minister_n to_o be_v proper_o diocesan_n and_o not_o parishonall_a pastor_n because_o the_o whole_a flock_n or_o church_n in_o such_o a_o speech_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o parish_n moreover_o by_o the_o like_a consequence_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o prophet_n &_o teacher_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v for_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v all_o universal_a minister_n &_o none_o affix_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n because_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v they_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n militant_a as_o he_o affirm_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 227._o &_o lib_n 2._o pag._n 4._o also_o that_o titus_n be_v proper_o a_o national_a bishop_n and_o not_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a because_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o nationall_n church_n and_o not_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o church_n who_o function_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v proper_o national_a also_o and_o not_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v neither_o diocese_n nor_o province_n but_o proper_o a_o nation_n or_o national_a church_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n he_o may_v see_v that_o though_o he_o can_v prove_v those_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v proper_o diocesan_n bishop_n so_o that_o if_o he_o fail_v also_o of_o his_o hope_n to_o prove_v or_o â—ather_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o that_o proof_n which_o he_o profess_v lib._n 2._o pa_n 3_o to_o have_v draw_v from_o his_o text_n to_o show_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n be_v proper_o diocese_n then_o may_v he_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o cause_n till_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a text_n in_o case_n any_o other_o can_v be_v find_v to_o justify_v the_o function_n of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n his_o argument_n which_o as_o he_o say_v sect_n 2._o cap._n 3._o be_v ground_v 3._o section_n 3._o ref._n pa._n 53._o d._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 43._o sect_n 3._o upon_o the_o text_n be_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 17._o &_o 18._o propose_v to_o prove_v a_o more_o large_a conclusion_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n to_o wit_n all_o visibles_fw-fr church_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n wherefore_o before_o we_o try_v how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v those_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v diocese_n let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o absurd_o he_o deal_v in_o strain_v his_o text_n to_o a_o large_a extent_n i_o mean_v to_o justify_v that_o general_a conclusion_n before_o mention_v the_o word_n which_o â—ay_v down_o his_o argument_n be_v these_o for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o seven_o &_o name_v the_o principal_a and_o some_o of_o they_o mother-city_n of_o asia_n say_v theâ—_n star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o châ—_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v great_a &_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v from_o the_o last_o word_n of_o which-sentence_n the_o refuter_fw-la frame_v this_o connexive_a syllogism_n if_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n writâ—_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n &c._n &c._n and_o add_v that_o the_o assumption_n lie_v pag._n 18._o and_o the_o conclusion_n pag._n 17._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v supply_v viz._n than_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n must_v not_o be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n only_o but_o rather_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o the_o word_n of_o his_o conclusion_n before_o deliver_v do_v show_v notwithstanding_o because_o the_o refuter_n reject_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o say_v it_o be_v naught_o the_o doctor_n find_v himself_o unable_a to_o make_v it_o good_a disgorge_v his_o stomach_n against_o his_o naught_o the_o d._n unable_a to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o reason_n seek_v to_o make_v his_o ref._n logic_n naught_o refuter_fw-la and_o think_v to_o make_v his_o logic_n naught_o ask_v pag._n 43._o sect_n 3._o if_o he_o can_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n with_o hope_n to_o answer_v it_o unless_o the_o proposition_n have_v a_o consequence_n which_o he_o may_v deny_v and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o puny_a that_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o logic_n intreat_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v simple_a and_o afterward_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o thing_n suppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n be_v take_v upon_o he_o magistraliter_fw-la to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o know_v it_o and_o will_v he_o to_o dispose_v his_o connexive_a proposition_n into_o a_o enthymem_n and_o give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o what_o part_n be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o a_o syllogism_n the_o same_o be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o hypothesis_n whereon_o the_o consequence_n be_v ground_v and_o so_o go_v on_o along_o in_o instruct_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o logical_a point_n where_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o on_o the_o refuter_n behalf_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o great_a a_o logician_n as_o master_n doctor_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o to_o reduce_v a_o enthymem_fw-la into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n he_o have_v often_o do_v it_o before_o the_o doctor_n draw_v he_o into_o his_o school_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o his_o answer_n pag._n 9_o 29._o 70._o 73._o 109._o 139._o 145._o 154._o 155._o &_o 156_o and_o so_o have_v prove_v witness_n the_o d._n a_o false_a witness_n he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n in_o say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 44._o and_o 45._o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o hypothesis_n or_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a propose_v in_o a_o connexive_a proposition_n and_o that_o he_o must_v unlearn_v that_o art_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v a_o trifler_n of_o fling_v all_o argument_n into_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o consequence_n to_o cavil_n with_o â—_o but_o do_v not_o the_o d._n himself_o frame_v many_o connexive_a syllogism_n in_o this_o defense_n see_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 67._o 84._o 92._o 101._o 134._o 165._o &_o 180._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n many_o other_o may_v be_v find_v beside_o sundry_a enthymemes_n which_o he_o leave_v void_a of_o that_o supply_n that_o shall_v reduce_v to_o a_o perfect_a syllogism_n wherefore_o if_o his_o refuter_fw-la be_v worthy_a so_o oft_o to_o be_v reprove_v as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o doctor_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 109._o &_o 146._o and_o here_o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la for_o his_o connexive_a syllogism_n however_o another_o may_v do_v it_o yet_o i_o may_v here_o tell_v the_o d._n it_o become_v not_o he_o to_o do_v it_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la but_o have_v the_o doctor_n make_v none_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o such_o syllogism_n be_v common_a both_o with_o divineâ—_n and_o logician_n of_o good_a account_n do_v not_o aristotle_n often_o use_v they_o see_v prior._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 40._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o be_v they_o not_o by_o good_a logician_n commend_v as_o most_o firm_a &_o apt_a both_o for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n &_o confutation_n of_o error_n to_o pass_v by_o polanus_fw-la log._n l._n 1._o p._n 92_o let_v the_o d._n read_v that_o worthy_a sadeel_n tit._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 2._o and_o 3._o use_v he_o not_o in_o his_o reason_n there_o both_o kataskevastico_v &_o anaskevastico_v ten_o connexive_n for_o one_o simple_a
and_o do_v he_o not_o justify_v that_o his_o course_n of_o reason_v to_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o fit_a for_o theological_a disputation_n &_o that_o by_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o schoolman_n i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v but_o if_o he_o disdain_n the_o comparison_n i_o hope_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o he_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o he_o confirm_v not_o this_o course_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 18._o etc._n etc._n yea_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o logician_n often_o vi_v they_o joh._n 5._o 46._o &_o 8._o 39_o 40._o 55._o and_o 15._o 19_o 22._o 24_o let_v the_o d._n therefore_o say_v what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o the_o refuter_fw-la with_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o unpartial_a to_o have_v use_v they_o 3._o moreover_o since_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o read_v to_o his_o refuter_fw-la a_o logic_n lecture_n to_o â—each_v he_o how_o to_o reduce_v every_o enthymem_fw-la into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o he_o give_v he_o no_o direction_n how_o to_o know_v unto_o which_o of_o the_o premise_n every_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v refer_v especial_o when_o more_o assertion_n than_o one_o must_v be_v supply_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o argument_n which_o himself_o have_v frame_v sect_n 2._o pag._n 42._o 4._o but_o to_o stand_v no_o long_o in_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o his_o foolishness_n herein_o know_v he_o his_o refuter_fw-la who_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v have_v learning_n enough_o to_o discern_v as_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n so_o even_o in_o his_o mainteyn_v this_o argument_n that_o he_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o reduce_v some_o of_o his_o own_o enthymem_n or_o hypotheticall_a argument_n into_o simple_a syllogism_n for_o if_o he_o will_v draw_v the_o word_n wherein_o his_o argument_n lie_v to_o conclude_v the_o question_n which_o here_o he_o propose_v to_o be_v debate_v his_o enthymeme_n must_v be_v this_o the_o 7._o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o city_n only_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adâ—â—yning_v therefore_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o visible_a church_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n now_o who_o see_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o enthymem_n to_o be_v naught_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la yield_v 1._o because_o it_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v such_o as_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o late_a we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o wipe_v away_o the_o former_a the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n say_v he_o pag._n 45._o be_v so_o far_o from_o 2._o sect._n 4._o ref._n pag._n d._n pag._n 45._o lib._n 2._o presuppose_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o presuppose_v those_o 7._o in_o asia_n to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o proposition_n but_o be_v assume_v or_o affirm_v in_o the_o assumption_n here_o first_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o doctor_n assume_v or_o affirm_v d._n a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o those_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o be_v so_o apparent_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o scz_n 16._o or_o 17._o he_o deni_v it_o again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v only_o concern_v 5._o of_o those_o church_n but_o 2._o to_o dispute_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n what_o will_v the_o doctor_n answer_v to_o his_o refuter_fw-la who_o he_o make_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o ground_n of_o logic_n if_o he_o shall_v argue_v with_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o every_o enthymem_fw-la what_o soever_o be_v not_o affirm_v in_o the_o antecedent_n &_o yet_o be_v necessary_o understand_v to_o make_v good_a the_o conclusion_n the_o same_o be_v presuppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o in_o the_o doctor_n enthymem_fw-la before_o sâ—t_v down_o to_o make_v good_a the_o conclusion_n this_o assertion_n that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n such_o as_o those_o 7._o to_o wit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n be_v necessary_o understand_v but_o not_o affirm_v in_o the_o a_o â—â—cedent_n â—herefore_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v presuppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n then_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o antecedent_n &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o enthymem_fw-la till_o his_o answer_n be_v hear_v here_o unto_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n which_o himself_o frame_v viz._n that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o 7._o church_n he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o presuppose_v what_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v first_o he_o grant_v it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o his_o argumentation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o proposition_n then_o he_o add_v that_o as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o other_o church_n to_o these_o 7_o so_o neither_o here_o for_o conclude_v d._n a_o silly_a shâ—â—â—_n &_o a_o idle_a quarrel_n of_o the_o d._n from_o these_o 7._o to_o all_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a be_v a_o silly_a shift_n and_o the_o late_a an_o idle_a quarrel_n 1._o true_a it_o be_v the_o doct._n have_v add_v to_o the_o assumption_n in_o his_o argumentation_n as_o he_o have_v frame_v it_o pag._n 42._o that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o connexive_a syllogism_n but_o how_o will_v he_o justify_v his_o new_a presupposition_n viz._n that_o his_o refuter_fw-la err_v in_o refer_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n that_o which_o the_o doct._n have_v now_o add_v to_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o new_a forge_a syllogism_n and_o 2._o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o these_o 7._o church_n to_o all_o other_o since_o that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la blame_v in_o he_o be_v not_o his_o so_o conclude_v but_o his_o presuppose_v a_o untruth_n for_o the_o infer_v of_o his_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o john_n write_v his_o revelation_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n neither_o 3._o can_v he_o salve_v credit_n the_o d._n can_v not_o salve_v his_o credit_n his_o credit_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v herein_o blameworthy_a for_o 1._o that_o he_o presuppose_v thus_o much_o he_o can_v deny_v see_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o do_v affirm_v those_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o now_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o what_o be_v verify_v of_o these_o 7._o the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o since_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v lin_v 24._o pag._n 45._o he_o say_v that_o all_o church_n have_v not_o within_o their_o circuit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o former_a presupposal_n to_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n 4._o what_o relief_n then_o can_v he_o gain_v by_o appeal_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o refuter_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o i_o yet_o hope_v that_o prejudice_n have_v not_o so_o far_o blind_v he_o but_o he_o can_v see_v the_o falla_fw-la â—y_a of_o his_o former_a reason_n ab_fw-la accident_n when_o he_o presuppose_v all_o other_o church_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n like_v as_o he_o say_v those_o 7._o in_o accident_n the_o doct._n reason_n be_v â—_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n asia_n be_v because_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o rage_v without_o reason_n in_o reject_v pag._n 47._o that_o reason_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la yield_v for_o the_o denial_n
minister_n and_o thus_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o those_o who_o either_o be_v commend_v for_o examine_v and_o not_o suffer_v such_o in_o their_o church_n as_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o or_o be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o former_a apoc._n 2._o 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o lâ—tter_a apo._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o these_o angel_n which_o before_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o d._n first_o aim_v at_o serm_n pag._n 49._o when_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o part_n of_o this_o assumption_n as_o appear_v by_o pag._n 46._o and_o 48._o be_v this_o that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o censure_v and_o correct_v even_o those_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v they_o as_o part_n of_o their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o refuter_n answer_v pag._n 101._o knit_v the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n together_o in_o this_o connexive_a proposition_n if_o our_o sau._n christ_n commend_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesâ—s_n for_o examine_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n &_o be_v not_o and_o reprove_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n for_o suffer_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n hâ—riâ—y_n then_o bishop_n â—ad_a majoritie_n of_o rule_n for_o correction_n over_o diocesan_n presbyter_n and_o to_o show_v how_o loose_o the_o consequent_a be_v tie_v to_o the_o antecedent_n he_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v these_o angel_n diocesan_n bishop_n nor_o those_o person_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v diocesan_n presbyter_n to_o this_o the_o d._n repli_v slanderous_a the_o d._n reply_n be_v frivolous_a false_a and_o slanderous_a that_o the_o answer_n be_v frivolous_a because_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v the_o former_a &_o his_o refuter_fw-la devise_v the_o word_n diocesan_n presbyter_n for_o a_o shiâ—â—_n whereunto_o my_o rejoynder_n be_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v frivolous_a or_o rather_o false_a and_o the_o second_o a_o malicious_a slander_n 1._o for_o to_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v and_o not_o to_o show_v where_o be_v mere_a trifle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n before-going_a any_o one_o syllogism_n or_o enthymem_n to_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o he_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o prove_v what_o truth_n can_v there_o be_v in_o his_o say_n 2._o touch_v the_o word_n diocesan_n presbyter_n since_o the_o doctor_n confess_v pag._n 124._o the_o word_n to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o counsel_n grant_v the_o word_n may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n and_o urge_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o frame_v before_o and_o after_o as_o may_v be_v see_v page_n 99_o 100_o 102._o &_o 104._o of_o his_o answer_n be_v it_o not_o a_o malicious_a slander_n to_o say_v he_o devise_v it_o aâ—d_v that_o for_o a_o shift_n especial_o see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n he_o make_v no_o advantage_n of_o the_o word_n diocesan_n but_o the_o doct._n say_v pag._n 124._o that_o he_o neither_o use_v the_o word_n at_o all_o neither_o if_o he_o have_v will_v he_o have_v use_v it_o in_o testimony_n the_o d._n understand_v not_o his_o own_o testimony_n that_o sense_n scz_n for_o those_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocesan_n government_n for_o in_o his_o understanding_n the_o country_n minister_n be_v call_v diocaesani_n council_n agath_fw-mi cap._n 22._o &_o tolet._n 3._o cap._n 20._o and_o the_o presbyter_n which_o in_o the_o city_n assist_v the_o bishop_n be_v call_v civitatense_n but_o to_o our_o understanding_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o praesbyter_n call_v diocesani_n council_n tolet._n 3._o cap._n 20._o be_v oppose_v to_o another_o sort_n there_o term_v locale_n be_v not_o country_n minister_n affix_v to_o particular_a place_n but_o rather_o member_n of_o that_o college_n or_o presbytery_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o hâ—_n verò_fw-la clerici_fw-la tam_fw-la locale_n quam_fw-la diocefani_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la gravati_fw-la cognoverint_fw-la querelas_fw-la svas_fw-la ad_fw-la metropolitanum_n defer_v non_fw-la differant_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o council_n of_o agatha_n cap._n 22._o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o city_n presbyter_n as_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v but_o rather_o give_v both_o name_n to_o the_o same_o person_n id_fw-la statuinus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la jubent_fw-la ut_fw-la civitatense_n sive_fw-la diocesani_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la ecclesie_n rem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la teneant_fw-la â—t_z vendere_fw-la aut_fw-la donare_fw-la penitus_fw-la non_fw-la presumant_fw-la but_o to_o leave_v this_o quarrel_n about_o word_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o do_v first_o intend_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v corrective_a power_n over_o those_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v they_o in_o they_o be_v diocesan_n charge_n be_v not_o the_o refuter_n answer_v very_o direct_a and_o pertinent_a to_o show_v the_o looseness_n of_o the_o d._n reason_v when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o teacher_n against_o who_o those_o angel_n either_o do_v or_o shall_v have_v sâ—t_v themselves_o be_v not_o such_o presbyter_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doct._n have_v neither_o yield_v any_o such_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v such_o presbyter_n nor_o remove_v the_o presumption_n which_o the_o refut_o allege_v for_o his_o denial_n do_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o a_o weak_a consequenceâ—ly_o still_o heavy_a upon_o his_o shoulder_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n weigh_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o give_v upright_a sentence_n first_o touch_v those_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n examine_v the_o refuter_fw-la ask_v pag._n 102._o be_v it_o not_o against_o sense_n that_o the_o praesbyter_n 2._o sect._n 2._o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n shall_v call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o add_v any_o man_n reason_n will_v give_v he_o that_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v man_n who_o come_v from_o some_o other_o place_n will_v have_v thirst_n themselves_o into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o have_v teach_v with_o authority_n and_o by_o right_a of_o apostleship_n and_o touch_v those_o that_o teach_v the_o nicholaitan_n haeresy_n in_o the_o church_n at_o thyatira_n he_o say_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v such_o intruder_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v some_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v have_v no_o call_n thereto_o but_o however_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n assist_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n now_o what_o say_v the_o doctor_n do_v he_o make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n no_o for_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v presbyter_n or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n whether_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o diocese_n original_o or_o come_v from_o other_o place_n only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v teacher_n &_o that_o be_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n either_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o inhibit_v they_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o observe_v we_o 1._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o refuter_n answer_v scz_n that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o converse_v 2._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v teacher_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o teacher_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o bare_a avouch_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a do_v not_o plain_o convince_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o nothing_o advantage_v he_o nor_o disadvantage_n his_o refut_n to_o grant_v it_o 3._o moreover_o in_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n have_v authority_n either_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o inhibit_v they_o &c._n &c._n either_o it_o be_v frivolous_a if_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o permission_n or_o prohibition_n than_o be_v common_a to_o every_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o his_o own_o charge_n since_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n grant_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n and_o sufficient_a right_a to_o forbid_v such_o companion_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o question_n the_o d
thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o only_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o yea_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 15._o and_o 11._o 13._o to_o mark_v such_o as_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o general_a band_n of_o love_n bind_v every_o one_o free_o to_o rebuke_v his_o neighbour_n &_o not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o leviâ—_n 19_o 17._o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n sharp_o tax_v the_o corinthian_n for_o suffer_v the_o false_a apostle_n to_o domineer_v over_o they_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 20._o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a confusion_n &_o subversion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o subject_v every_o teacher_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o corrective_a power_n of_o every_o private_a hearer_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o key_n or_o church_n censure_n to_o every_o mean_a artisan_n then_o the_o d._n may_v see_v how_o gross_a a_o error_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o examine_v or_o try_v and_o not_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n do_v necessary_o argue_v a_o power_n of_o inflict_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censurâ—â—_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o while_o the_o d._n labour_v to_o uphold_v the_o preheminent_a suprioritie_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v put_v a_o weapon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o overthrow_v all_o ministerial_a authority_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o mere_a anarchy_n perhaps_o the_o d._n will_v reply_v that_o beside_o this_o trial_n or_o judgement_n of_o 4._o sect._n 4._o discern_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n &_o needful_a for_o their_o preservation_n from_o seducer_n there_o be_v another_o and_o a_o high_a kind_n proper_a to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o whole_a â—lock_n from_o haereticall_a infection_n this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o withal_o we_o say_v it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n as_o doctor_n feild_n call_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 222._o which_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o discern_v what_o themselves_o have_v find_v out_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o charge_n which_o paul_n give_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n viz._n to_o attend_v on_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o wolf_n enter_v in_o and_o of_o false_a teacher_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o act._n 20._o 28_o 31_o for_o how_o shall_v such_o danger_n be_v prevent_v by_o their_o watchfulness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o try_v out_o the_o lewd_a behaviour_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o spread_v the_o contagion_n and_o poison_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o oversight_n this_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a by_o sundry_a canon_n prescribe_v elsewhere_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o when_o he_o require_v of_o every_o presbyter_n a_o ability_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5._o 9_o and_o subject_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o 32._o add_v hereunto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o aposty_n admit_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o consultation_n for_o the_o try_v &_o determine_v of_o that_o question_n touch_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o believer_n at_o antioch_n act._n 15._o 6._o 22._o 23._o it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o in_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n both_o of_o teacher_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n know_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n so_o that_o if_o bishop_n will_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o correction_n over_o presbyter_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o try_v or_o examine_v &_o not_o to_o suffer_v false_a teach_n presbyter_n then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pres_n byter_fw-mi to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n &_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o spread_v any_o error_n without_o resistance_n bishop_n also_o must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o corrective_a power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n but_o he_o will_v allege_v as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o have_v chief_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o judicial_a examination_n of_o person_n suspect_v in_o open_a consistory_n with_o power_n to_o censure_v such_o as_o be_v find_v faulty_a which_o as_o it_o be_v now_o exercise_v of_o our_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n indeed_o if_o this_o be_v true_a he_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n infer_v that_o the_o angel_n function_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n like_o to_o the_o function_n of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o plea_n be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o they_o that_o deny_v these_o angel_n to_o beg_v still_o the_o d._n beg_v be_v bps._n such_o as_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o pre-eminence_n in_o one_o minister_n above_o another_o for_o the_o try_v and_o censure_v of_o offender_n moreover_o by_o this_o reply_n the_o cause_n be_v as_o little_o relieve_v as_o if_o a_o shipmaster_n to_o stop_v one_o leak_n in_o the_o one_o side_n of_o his_o ship_n shall_v make_v two_o or_o three_o on_o the_o other_o side_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o to_o cover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o proposition_n a_o double_a error_n or_o untruth_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o assumption_n viz._n 1._o that_o by_o the_o trial_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n take_v of_o the_o false_a two_o the_o d._n to_o stop_n one_o leak_n make_v two_o apostle_n be_v mean_v a_o judicial_a convent_v of_o they_o in_o open_a consistory_n and_o proceed_v unto_o censure_n against_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o that_o one_o which_o be_v here_o entitle_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o former_a do_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o some_o thing_n already_o speak_v it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n 5._o sect._n 5._o both_o of_o teacher_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n appropriate_v unto_o minister_n in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o judgement_n of_o direction_n whereby_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n be_v inform_v &_o guide_v in_o this_o carriage_n towards_o those_o teacher_n i_o add_v 1._o that_o the_o doctor_n can_v parallel_v the_o word_n or_o phrase_n here_o use_v ou_fw-fr dune_fw-fr bastasai_fw-fr kâ—kâ—us_fw-la '_o kai_fw-fr epeiraso_n etc._n etc._n apo._n 2._o 2._o &_o hoti_fw-la eas_fw-la ten_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20._o with_o any_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o same_o word_n do_v imply_v such_o a_o judicial_a trial_n as_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v enfold_v under_o they_o 2._o and_o since_o the_o person_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v try_v &_o not_o endure_v profess_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o challendged_a a_o authority_n and_o calling_n superior_a to_o that_o angel_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o subject_a to_o his_o judicial_a examination_n and_o censure_v 3._o again_o the_o text_n say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v try_v and_o find_v liar_n now_o if_o they_o be_v in_o open_a consistory_n judicial_o try_v why_o be_v they_o not_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o false_a deal_n enjoin_v to_o give_v open_a testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o bear_v the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n or_o degradation_n or_o if_o any_o such_o proceed_n be_v hold_v against_o they_o why_o be_v it_o not_o record_v in_o the_o text_n see_v it_o will_v have_v make_v much_o more_o for_o the_o angel_n commendation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v 4._o nay_o that_o be_v record_v which_o sound_v rather_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o bear_v which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o same_o angel_n vers_fw-la 3._o be_v by_o good_a interpreter_n and_o among_o other_o by_o mr_n perkins_n construe_v of_o his_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n
and_o their_o haereticall_a doctrine_n of_o which_o he_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o disburden_v the_o church_n but_o however_o this_o be_v take_v there_o be_v little_a reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o those_o false_a apostle_n be_v in_o open_a consistory_n convent_v and_o censure_v as_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o he_o can_v wish_v how_o will_v the_o second_o point_n be_v manifest_v which_o the_o doctor_n presuppose_v rather_o than_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o convent_v and_o correct_v false_a teacher_n be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o one_o bishop_n here_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n one_o only_a bishop_n be_v mean_v will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a defence_n see_v his_o proof_n be_v already_o disprove_v cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o reason_n yield_v for_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o angel_n the_o whole_a college_n of_o minister_n or_o elder_n be_v understand_v wherefore_o if_o a_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n may_v be_v right_o gather_v from_o that_o course_n of_o proceed_v against_o false_a teacher_n mention_v apoc._n 2._o 2._o &_o 20_o we_o may_v very_o well_o retort_v the_o doctor_n argument_n against_o the_o preheminent_a power_n of_o bishop_n &_o for_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o presbyter_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o who_o be_v either_o commend_v for_o examine_v and_o not_o suffer_v or_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n in_o their_o church_n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o former_a apoc._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o late_a veâ—s_n 20._o ergo_fw-la those_o angel_n which_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n in_o each_o church_n have_v the_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n and_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n which_o john_n have_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 1._o 11._o that_o the_o praise_n oâ—_n dispraise_v of_o every_o angel_n belong_v in_o part_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n calvin_n beza_n marlorat_n aretius_n perkins_n &c._n &c._n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o one_o minister_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v principal_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o correction_n be_v his_o peculiar_a right_n nay_o rather_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o so_o far_o as_o his_o fellow_n angel_n and_o not_o they_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_n ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o far_o also_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o power_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n meaning_n be_v in_o his_o assumption_n to_o restrain_v the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v mention_v apoc._n 2._o 2_o 20._o unto_o cause_n the_o d._n wre_v the_o text_n or_o must_v yield_v the_o cause_n one_o only_a person_n who_o he_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n his_o assumption_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o erroneous_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o assent_v unto_o this_o explanation_n of_o his_o assumption_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o praise_n or_o reproof_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v partake_v with_o he_o then_o must_v he_o subscribe_v to_o this_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a ch_z do_v partake_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o church-censure_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v from_o his_o text_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n viz._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v 7._o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v what_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o that_o argument_n whereby_o from_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n he_o labour_v to_o uphold_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v to_o bishop_n compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o doctor_n text_n handle_v by_o he_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 150._o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o refuter_n answer_v pag._n 105._o 106._o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o that_o argument_n which_o the_o d._n frame_v from_o this_o title_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d sect._n 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o in_o this_o age_n be_v give_v to_o diocesan_n and_o and_o provincial_n prelate_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o h._n ghost_n give_v bishop_n a_o more_o honourable_a title_n in_o call_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o lord_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o that_o they_o be_v call_v lord_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o unto_o whonsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v a_o more_o honourable_a title_n to_o they_o we_o may_v without_o scruple_n give_v any_o title_n that_o be_v inferior_a which_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a as_o the_o d._n i_o suppose_v will_v confess_v in_o many_o particular_n for_o the_o name_n or_o tiâ—le_v of_o mayor_n bailiff_n alderman_n constable_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v say_v king_n dukâ—_n earl_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n by_o many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o title_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o common_a to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n sermon_n dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 60._o 61._o 62._o such_o as_o be_v co-worker_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o give_v the_o former_a unto_o minister_n be_v to_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n &_o to_o overthrow_v that_o difference_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n have_v set_v between_o civil_a &_o eccles_n function_n and_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o salve_v this_o mischief_n with_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a major_n or_o king_n &c._n &c._n by_o which_o the_o d._n excuse_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v to_o bishop_n yet_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v not_o easylie_o admit_v of_o this_o disorder_n yea_o doubtless_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o his_o reverend_a father_n &_o spiritual_a lord_n that_o every_o painful_a minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v equal_v with_o they_o in_o those_o honourable_a title_n which_o do_v now_o lift_v they_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n pag._n 61._o and_o 62._o last_v mention_v they_o have_v all_o right_a to_o those_o title_n of_o doctor_n father_n pastor_n and_o saviour_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o that_o name_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o now_o appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n we_o may_v take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o evident_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o d._n true_a the_o d._n consq_n be_v not_o true_a argument_n no_o not_o though_o he_o shall_v limit_v himself_o to_o title_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o declare_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n either_o civil_a or_o ministerial_a for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o d._n will_v judge_v it_o as_o unbeseme_v his_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o archdeacon_n official_o or_o curate_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o king_n &_o emperor_n to_o be_v call_v duke_n &_o captain_n or_o high_a constable_n and_o i_o judge_v it_o much_o more_o absurd_a to_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v from_o title_n in_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o minister_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o function_n unto_o title_n of_o civil_a honour_n appertain_a unto_o great_a personage_n that_o excel_v in_o external_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exception_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la take_v to_o the_o d._n argument_n when_o to_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n thereof_o he_o say_v that_o 2._o sect._n 2._o the_o title_n which_o the_o d._n compare_v together_o
occasion_n be_v offer_v wherever_o he_o become_v but_o the_o episcopal_a power_n in_o the_o doctor_n understanding_n form_n pag._n 32._o 69._o 73._o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o james_n by_o the_o apostle_n now_o what_o be_v the_o d._n answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o by_o distinction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o james_n have_v before_o as_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v design_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o edge_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v bend_v direct_o against_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o refuter_n objection_n and_o against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o prosyllogism_n add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o only_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v the_o power_n both_o of_o ordination_n &_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o james_n by_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o give_v he_o by_o his_o fellow-apostle_n the_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o jame_v receive_v from_o christ_n only_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o when_o they_o design_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o stead_n of_o power_n of_o ordination_n &_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n into_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la distribute_v all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n own_o direction_n as_o be_v before_o show_v he_o now_o yield_v we_o a_o new_a distribution_n of_o episcopal_a poewr_n into_o power_n of_o order_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n distribution_n the_o d._n be_v drive_v to_o make_v new_a distribution_n and_o yet_o utter_o silence_v both_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n which_o a_o man_n that_o love_v plain_a deal_n shall_v not_o have_v do_v especial_o when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o very_a shallow_a conceit_n as_o he_o say_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 103._o for_o though_o they_o may_v from_o henceforth_o rest_v persuade_v that_o he_o confound_v not_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o bishop_n with_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n because_o he_o make_v the_o late_a but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a lib._n 3._o p._n 102._o 105._o yet_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o before_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o the_o same_o then_o his_o answer_n be_v both_o false_a and_o absurd_a yea_o contradict_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o reduce_v all_o episcopal_a power_n wherein_o they_o excel_v presbyter_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o carry_v the_o late_a unto_o public_a etc._n the_o doct._n contradict_v himself_o and_o deal_v absurd_o or_o delude_v his_o reader_n etc._n etc._n government_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la with_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n both_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o their_o ruler_n and_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v they_o as_o their_o judge_n serm_n gag_n 45-51_a now_o it_o jame_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostleship_n how_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n as_o the_o doctor_n avouch_v sect_n 7._o pag._n 58._o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v that_o james_n have_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o timothe_n at_o ephesus_n as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v cap._n 4._o pag._n 96._o again_o how_o often_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o that_o other_o of_o ordination_n be_v derive_v unto_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n in_o this_o power_n of_o government_n serm_v pag._n 45._o 70._o and_o in_o this_o defence_n passim_fw-la yea_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n each_o of_o they_o retain_v this_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n while_o they_o continue_v near_o unto_o or_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v long_o from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o cit_v 2._o thes_n 3._o 14._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o serm_n pag._n 65._o def._n pag._n 63._o i_o ask_v therefore_o whence_o they_o have_v this_o power_n which_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n &_o commit_v to_o other_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o he_o can_v say_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o any_o such_o assignment_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n as_o james_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la see_v he_o deni_v they_o to_o be_v properly_z bishop_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o governm_fw-la t_o or_o jurisdiction_n be_v enclose_v in_o that_o apostolical_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o 28._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o 21._o 15._o 16._o be_v it_o not_o both_o false_a and_o absurd_a to_o deny_v that_o this_o power_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o james_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n now_o if_o to_o avoid_v these_o inconvenience_n he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o take_v jurisdiction_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n his_o market_n be_v utter_o mar_v in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o do_v only_o in_o show_n to_o delude_v his_o reader_n impugn_v that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a argument_n for_o if_o both_o those_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o the_o d._n place_v the_o power_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v give_v unto_o james_n by_o christ_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o by_o his_o fâ—llowe_n apostle_n they_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bp._n by_o their_o ordination_n have_v thus_o free_v the_o refuter_n objection_n from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o answer_n sect._n 14._o show_v 6._o error_n in_o the_o d._n answer_n doctor_n answer_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v of_o these_o error_n which_o mr_n doctor_n have_v broach_v therein_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o order_n only_o and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 2._o and_o therefore_o by_o their_o apostleship_n be_v but_o as_o bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la for_o since_o the_o d._n give_v unto_o james_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o apostleship_n receive_v from_o christ_n none_o other_o power_n than_o that_o of_o order_n which_o make_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o as_o bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la and_o not_o endue_v by_o christ_n with_o that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n distinguish_v by_o he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o order_n unless_o to_o avoid_v these_o rock_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o a_o other_o error_n no_o less_o absurd_a viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a in_o power_n by_o their_o apostolical_a function_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v that_o james_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o by_o his_o fellowe-apostle_n when_o they_o design_v he_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o a_o power_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o and_o 4._o that_o those_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n as_o james_n be_v never_o have_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o enjoy_v yea_o 5._o the_o episcopal_a charge_n which_o james_n have_v at_o jerusalem_n give_v he_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o his_o fellow-apostle_n not_o only_o in_o superiority_n of_o order_n while_o they_o remain_v there_o as_o before_o he_o affirm_v but_o also_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6._o and_o consequent_o all_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o like_a power_n superior_a to_o the_o very_a apostle_n as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o doctor_n absurdity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o abate_v the_o edge_n and_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o his_o answer_n yea_o under_o correction_n be_v it_o speak_v as_o it_o may_v well_o make_v he_o blush_v at_o the_o read_n of_o his_o brag_n preface_n pag._n 17._o where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o one_o of_o his_o proof_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n be_v disprove_v nor_o he_o convince_v of_o any_o one_o vintruth_n throughout_o the_o body_n thereof_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a motive_n to_o he_o no_o long_o to_o strike_v against_o the_o
sect._n 5._o add_v sect_n 4._o pag_n 78._o 79._o oecumenius_n and_o gregory_n who_o testify_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o episle_n teach_v bishop_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o secret_a confession_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conclude_v from_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v apparent_a by_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n but_o because_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o fit_a to_o this_o last_o assumption_n &_o the_o proof_n thereof_o that_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o another_o i_o will_v first_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o then_o peruse_v the_o force_n which_o he_o bend_v against_o it_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n chief_o consist_v in_o those_o particular_n of_o ordination_n &_o jurisdiction_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o charge_n if_o by_o episcopal_a authority_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o bishop_n have_v now_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o than_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o make_v plain_a by_o that_o suppose_a case_n of_o a_o democracie_n in_o time_n change_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o afterward_o into_o a_o monarchy_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o refuter_n word_n pag._n 79._o but_o if_o he_o understand_v by_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o with_o their_o allowance_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n then_o the_o assumption_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n apperteyn_v not_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o the_o apostle_n dream_v of_o no_o such_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o particular_a unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n by_o a_o high_a power_n as_o evangelist_n &_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n right_a to_o administer_v they_o to_o impugn_v this_o answer_n first_o he_o labour_v by_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v not_o perform_v those_o thing_n by_o a_o high_a power_n viz._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n 2._o because_o the_o power_n whereby_o bishop_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o commission_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v observe_v his_o refuters_n meaning_n who_o by_o a_o high_a power_n understand_v that_o power_n of_o office_n which_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n for_o be_v evangelist_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v perceive_v the_o deceit_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o reason_n for_o although_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o censure_v consider_v simple_o and_o in_o general_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la speak_v be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o presbyter_n though_o now_o by_o bishop_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o as_o he_o also_o grant_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n so_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n do_v perform_v those_o work_n by_o a_o high_a power_n that_o be_v a_o power_n seat_v in_o a_o high_a office_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v those_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o do_v those_o work_n be_v derive_v to_o bishop_n by_o apostolical_a allowance_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o continue_v his_o old_a trade_n of_o beg_v 2._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o fasten_v a_o contradiction_n on_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o say_v the_o apostle_n dream_v not_o of_o any_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o now_o be_v in_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n when_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o high_a power_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o evangelisticall_a function_n which_o bishop_n have_v now_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o 3._o and_o he_o argue_v too_o loose_o when_o to_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n in_o the_o refuter_n assertion_n viz._n that_o those_o instruction_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o evangelist_n he_o say_v they_o be_v give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v particular_o assign_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n for_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o they_o attend_v 4._o in_o deed_n if_o the_o doctor_n can_v give_v we_o any_o one_o sentence_n in_o those_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n show_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n to_o belong_v proper_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n i_o will_v free_o confess_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v err_v in_o deny_v it_o and_o affirm_v the_o charge_n thereof_o to_o belong_v in_o general_a unto_o the_o presbyter_n but_o though_o we_o have_v wait_v all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o point_n from_o the_o apostle_n writing_n yet_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o any_o argument_n that_o clear_o deduce_v this_o conclusion_n from_o any_o word_n or_o phrase_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o his_o epistle_n only_o he_o say_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o point_n before_o lib._n 3._o wherefore_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o worthy_o he_o dispute_v there_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o diocesan_n lord_n i_o will_v pray_v leave_n to_o lay_v down_o in_o open_a view_n what_o he_o here_o refer_v we_o unto_o in_o his_o three_o book_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o he_o give_v a_o threefold_a superiority_n 6._o section_n 6._o unto_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n viz._n singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n power_n of_o ordination_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n all_o which_o he_o ground_v upon_o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o because_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v deny_v titus_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n there_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o examine_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v in_o like_a manner_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n cap._n 5._o sect_n 18._o he_o argue_v that_o bishop_n have_v corrective_a power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n because_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n as_o he_o prove_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n tit._n 1._o 5._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o 4._o 19-22_a and_o unto_o his_o refuter_n answer_v viz._n that_o tim._n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o be_v he_o return_v this_o reply_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n &_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v my_o proffe_n say_v he_o for_o their_o be_v bishop_n better_a than_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o believe_v i_o in_o nothing_o loâ—_n here_o his_o word_n and_o how_o confident_o he_o rely_v aforehand_o upon_o his_o proof_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o produce_v for_o this_o assertion_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n notwithstanding_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v this_o apparent_a &_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o by_z s._n paul_n epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o the_o main_a issue_n of_o his_o whole_a reason_n come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o effect_n episcopal_a authority_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n principal_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la their_o authority_n be_v episcopal_a and_o consequent_o they_o be_v bishop_n here_o now_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v we_o be_v send_v back_o to_o this_o former_a disputation_n where_o he_o beg_v that_o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n think_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o find_v a_o good_a end_n put_v to_o this_o controversy_n when_o 81._o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 5._o &_o 6._o p._n 80._o 81._o we_o must_v dance_v the_o round_a after_o the_o doctor_n pipe_n in_o this_o fashion_n but_o leave_v the_o doctor_n
plebs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la maximè_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la et_fw-la ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la and_o how_o oft_o do_v austin_n say_v that_o peter_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o august_n tract_n 50._o &_o 124._o in_o johan._n item_n in_o psal_n 108_o &_o de_fw-fr agonia_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 30._o and_o gerson_n trilog_n 8._o quest_n clave_n inquit_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o petro_n ut_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la on_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o tortus_fw-la pag._n 65._o give_v this_o note_n cum_fw-la unum_fw-la hunc_fw-la nomino_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la intellige_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la constantiae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o concilio_n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la but_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o the_o word_n of_o ferus_fw-la in_fw-la act._n 11_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o doctor_n observation_n peter_n the_o apostle_n &_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o disdain_n it_o because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o house_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o only_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o her_o minister_n but_o also_o reject_v and_o depose_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o in_o give_v this_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n above_o peter_n do_v he_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o reason_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o touch_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 21._o 22._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o absurd_a fancy_n if_o not_o frenzy_n to_o urge_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v lib._n 3._o passim_fw-la the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n above_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v no_o where_n say_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v at_o the_o first_o or_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v whole_o democraticall_a or_o popular_a the_o doctor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o appear_v l._n 3._o p._n 2._o &_o 3._o that_o his_o ref_n plead_v for_o the_o aristocratical_a form_n of_o government_n as_o that_o which_o in_o his_o opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o several_a church_n neither_o do_v he_o therein_o cross_v himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n that_o favour_v the_o parish_n discipline_n for_o they_o all_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v hold_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v a_o mix_a form_n compound_v of_o all_o three_o state_n as_o many_o worthy_a divine_n do_v confident_o maintain_v p._n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o see_v his_o com._n plac_n clas_o 4._o sect_n 9_o baros_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la civ_o &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 42._o 43._o d._n whitak_n de_fw-mi roman_a pontiff_n pag._n 13._o 14._o for_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n not_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n ephes_n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 27_o the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o repute_v a_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n so_o it_o have_v some_o resemblance_n unto_o a_o monarchy_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o pastor_n have_v above_o other_o church-officer_n but_o because_o no_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v or_o determine_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la after_o his_o pleasure_n but_o ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la compresbyterorum_fw-la by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o fellow-elders_a the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n more_o proper_o resemble_v a_o aristocracy_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n it_o agree_v in_o part_n with_o a_o democracie_n notwithstanding_o a_o mere_a democracie_n wherein_o all_o matter_n be_v handle_v of_o all_o aequato_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o a_o equal_a right_n we_o do_v no_o less_o detest_v than_o that_o usurp_a monarchy_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n which_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v abolish_v wherefore_o the_o doctor_n dream_v of_o a_o dry_a summer_n in_o a_o drip_a 8._o section_n 8._o year_n when_o he_o suppose_v in_o his_o three_o fancy_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o church-government_n prescribe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n &_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v provide_v for_o such_o a_o popular_a state_n wherein_o the_o people_n do_v rule_v their_o leader_n they_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o mix_a state_n wherein_o many_o presbyter_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o one_o pastor_n or_o precedent_n do_v administer_v &_o execute_v all_o matter_n with_o the_o people_n consent_n &_o approbation_n and_o in_o the_o affirmation_n as_o we_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o most_o and_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o late_a time_n calvin_n on_o titus_n 1._o 5._o beza_n on_o tim._n cap._n 5._o 19_o 22._o and_o tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o sundry_a other_o so_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n own_o warrant_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o or_o with_o you_o all_o 2._o tim._n 22._o tit._n 3._o 15._o for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v write_v special_o by_o name_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v of_o common_a use_n not_o only_o for_o other_o minister_n but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o converse_v in_o those_o place_n moreover_o since_o the_o apostle_n charge_v titus_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v before_o enjoin_v he_o tit._n 1._o 5._o whence_o can_v we_o better_o derive_v that_o order_n then_o from_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n who_o use_v aswell_o in_o ordination_n as_o in_o other_o church-affaire_n both_o the_o advice_n and_o help_n of_o other_o minister_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n acts._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 26._o and_o 6._o 2._o 3._o and_o 14._o 23._o and_o 15._o 6._o 22._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4._o &_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 10._o the_o doctor_n therefore_o be_v misledd_v by_o his_o own_o conceit_n when_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n lay_v not_o hand_n rash_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v thou_o avoid_v a_o haeretick_n do_v so_o close_o up_o all_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o neither_o people_n nor_o presbyter_n have_v or_o may_v have_v any_o stroke_n at_o all_o in_o those_o matter_n as_o for_o his_o gibe_a objection_n belike_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n be_v a_o parish_n too_o it_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o this_o when_o he_o justify_v his_o collection_n from_o any_o word_n in_o his_o refuter_n answer_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o honest_a man_n mean_v while_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o few_o leaf_n after_o pag._n 88_o note_v this_o speech_n of_o his_o refuter_fw-la that_o crect_n have_v many_o church_n which_o argue_v necessary_o that_o the_o whole_a island_n can_v not_o be_v one_o only_a parish_n the_o last_o fancy_n false_o feign_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v this_o that_o the_o popular_a 9_o sect._n 9_o state_n of_o the_o several_a church_n do_v first_o degenerate_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o after_o into_o a_o monarchy_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o well_o temper_a democracie_n do_v degenerate_a first_o into_o a_o simple_a aristocracy_n &_o after_o into_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n but_o he_o endeavore_v to_o show_v that_o the_o several_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v monarchical_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n several_o for_o apostle_n he_o name_v james_n that_o rule_v perpetual_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o time_n and_o of_o apostolical_a man_n that_o be_v perpetual_a governor_n he_o have_v good_a store_n as_o mark_n timothy_n titus_n evodius_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o be_v his_o proof_n that_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o govern_v monarchical_o and_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n concern_v jame_v it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o his_o government_n be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o sole_a authority_n which_o our_o bishop_n carry_v
by_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o himself_o interprete_v the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o &_o be_v give_v the_o by_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n not_o by_o humane_a suffrage_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n &_o by_o the_o commandment_n or_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lib._n 4._o p._n 141._o his_o call_n therefore_o to_o the_o ministry_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o titus_n that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o his_o church_n the_o finish_n of_o his_o own_o work_n for_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n in_o creta_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o bishop_n or_o elder_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o constitute_v and_o unfurnished_a with_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 63._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n this_o large_a commission_n not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n but_o with_o equal_a charge_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a island_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a see_v the_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o only_a church_n or_o flock_n as_o appear_v by_o act._n 20._o 28._o &_o 14._o 23._o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o doctor_n that_o have_v seek_v all_o record_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o next_o successor_n of_o titus_n can_v find_v none_o that_o have_v the_o like_a extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n till_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o he_o that_o the_o doct._n mention_v and_o titus_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v cap._n 8._o sect_n 13._o next_o before_o this_o 4._o moreover_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v authorize_v to_o command_v and_o to_o speak_v with_o command_a authority_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o 4._o 11._o &_o 5._o 7._o tit._n 2._o 15._o for_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n know_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o apostolic_a then_o suit_v with_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n ignatius_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n know_v his_o own_o measure_n will_v not_o command_v as_o a_o apostle_n but_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o these_o man_n by_o their_o daily_a conversation_n with_o the_o apostle_n know_v perfect_o his_o doctrine_n and_o do_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v be_v to_o receive_v direction_n from_o they_o and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o instruction_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o &_o 16_o 10._o 16._o 2._o cor._n 7_o 13._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o &_o 3._o 10._o 5._o yea_o even_o in_o gift_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v they_o d._n downame_n betters_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o extraordinary_a pre-eminence_n that_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o extrordinarie_a gift_n as_o the_o reveal_n of_o secret_n and_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o knowledge_n for_o the_o most_o part_n infuse_v by_o revelation_n perpet_n govern_v pag._n 88_o bishop_n barlow_n serm_n in_o act._n 20._o 28_o fol._n 6._o and_o since_o some_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a preeminence_n than_o shine_v most_o clear_o when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o their_o function_n be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o not_o episcopal_a but_o evangelisticall_a now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o their_o function_n be_v the_o same_o ordinary_a function_n which_o their_o successor_n &_o all_o other_o presbyter_n do_v exercise_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n as_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o 2._o ordain_v thereto_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o and_o by_o that_o ordination_n furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n what_o else_o do_v he_o then_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v the_o point_n controvert_v by_o other_o no_o less_o doubtful_a if_o not_o apparent_o false_a to_o return_v now_o to_o that_o assumption_n which_o at_o the_o first_o affirm_v joint_o that_o the_o very_a function_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n aswell_o as_o their_o authority_n 4._o sect._n 4._o be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o reason_n add_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 79._o before_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o then_o intend_v as_o his_o word_n signify_v to_o justify_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o function_n for_o the_o word_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v these_o if_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o live_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v substitute_v in_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v such_o as_o timothy_n &_o titus_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n then_o much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n have_v the_o church_n need_v of_o such_o governor_n to_o this_o connexive_a proposition_n himself_o add_v the_o assumption_n and_o conclusion_n pag._n 104._o follow_v but_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n and_o all_o other_o apostolical_a church_n therefore_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o be_v deny_v with_o what_o face_n now_o can_v the_o doctor_n deny_v that_o this_o argument_n aim_v at_o the_o perpetual_a necessity_n for_o all_o church_n not_o only_o of_o that_o authority_n or_o power_n which_o he_o call_v episcopal_a but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a office_n or_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o he_o affirm_v timothy_n &_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v his_o complaint_n therefore_o be_v very_o injurious_a as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v to_o the_o full_a when_o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o wrong_v he_o in_o say_v that_o he_o make_v this_o episcopal_a power_n perpetual_o necessary_a for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o the_o episcopal_a government_n may_v not_o be_v have_v a_o other_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o albeit_o the_o doctor_n be_v loath_a to_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o remorse_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v that_o necessity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o his_o argument_n at_o first_o direct_o conclude_v howbeit_o he_o proceed_v in_o false_a accusation_n against_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o say_v he_o do_v but_o elude_v his_o reason_n with_o a_o malepert_a speech_n because_o he_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o wave_v &_o crave_v but_o to_o prove_v the_o question_n for_o do_v he_o not_o crave_v rather_o than_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o round_a the_o d._n wave_v and_o crave_v &_o dance_v the_o round_a evident_a truth_n when_o he_o give_v we_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o his_o own_o naked_a affirmance_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a etc._n etc._n to_o justify_v the_o assumption_n or_o antecedent_n of_o his_o reason_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a while_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o substitute_n in_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v man_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n &_o therein_o like_a to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n and_o do_v he_o not_o wave_v to_o and_o fro_o or_o rather_o go_v back_o again_o to_o the_o first_o point_n controvert_v in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n when_o he_o avouch_v in_o the_o same_o assumption_n that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n substitute_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n wherefore_o if_o his_o drift_n be_v in_o this_o division_n such_o as_o he_o avouch_v in_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o viz._n by_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v timothy_n &_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o his_o reason_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o plain_a dance_v the_o round_a in_o this_o fashion_n their_o function_n and_o authority_n be_v episcopal_a because_o it_o be_v not_o evangelisticall_a for_o it_o die_v not_o with_o their_o person_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o evangelisticall_a it_o die_v not_o with_o their_o person_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v man_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a after_o their_o death_n now_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a while_o they_o live_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o furnish_v timothy_n and_o titus_n with_o episcopal_a power_n at_z ephesus_z and_o in_o crect_n who_o see_v not_o by_o all_o this_o his_o discourse_n that_o we_o be_v now_o just_a where_o we_o begin_v all_o this_o wave_v therefore_o from_o one_o
creta_n have_v as_o yet_o receive_v no_o firm_a support_n no_o not_o from_o humane_a evidence_n much_o less_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 13._o concern_v evodius_n linus_n mark_n simeon_n &_o other_o who_o the_o d._n say_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n the_o doct._n now_o leave_v the_o scripture_n search_v after_o other_o ancient_a 112._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 20._o pa._n 112._o record_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o other_o place_n where_o or_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v whole_o overpasse_v in_o silence_n we_o shall_v neither_o wrong_v he_o nor_o the_o cause_n see_v the_o record_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n &_o drink_v in_o many_o error_n through_o oversight_n or_o want_n of_o judgement_n can_v substantial_o conclude_v the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v but_o because_o he_o glori_v though_o without_o cause_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o next_o page_n that_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n put_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o silence_n we_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o near_a search_n after_o the_o truth_n &_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n both_o the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o of_o his_o record_n and_o his_o false_a or_o deceitful_a handle_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o antioch_n which_o as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 81._o have_v the_o first_o bishop_n after_o jerusalem_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 45._o witness_v eusebius_n chron._n anno_fw-la 45_o and_o hist_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 22._o and_o iguat_fw-la ad_fw-la antioch_n i_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o s._n luke_n sacred_a â—â—ory_n that_o with_o hold_v we_o from_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o episcopal_a superiority_n in_o evodius_n as_o the_o doctor_n ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o many_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v record_v concern_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n which_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o 45._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v of_o evodius_n much_o less_o of_o his_o bishopric_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the._n 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n euseb_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 9_o ex_fw-la josepho_n and._n 45._o of_o christ_n as_o euseb_n account_v in_o chron._n a_o 45._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n acts._n 12._o 23._o 25_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n there_o by_o who_o imposition_n of_o hand_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o cap._n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3._o now_o if_o evodius_n have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n at_o this_o time_n will_v s._n luke_n have_v overpass_v his_o name_n in_o silence_n when_o he_o rekon_v up_o the_o principal_a teacher_n that_o then_o be_v there_o and_o if_o peter_n have_v go_v after_o his_o imprisonment_n to_o antioch_n there_o to_o constitute_v evodius_n his_o successor_n will_v not_o s._n luke_n have_v give_v some_o notice_n of_o his_o be_v there_o with_o paul_n again_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v back_o to_o antioch_n they_o gather_v the_o church_n together_o and_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o &_o there_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n cap._n 14._o 27._o 28._o in_o this_o their_o stay_n there_o grow_v that_o dissension_n about_o circumcision_n which_o occasion_v that_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o end_v the_o question_n cap._n 15._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v evodius_n all_o this_o while_n be_v he_o a_o nonresident_a from_o his_o charge_n have_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o there_o resident_a how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o his_o enterteyn_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o their_o return_n and_o of_o their_o relate_n to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v afterward_o to_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n cap._n 21._o 18._o 19_o the_o success_n of_o their_o traveile_n why_o hear_v we_o nothing_o of_o his_o partake_n in_o the_o controversy_n either_o with_o or_o against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n &_o why_o nothing_o of_o his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o business_n than_o their_o bishop_n for_o which_o part_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n instruction_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n that_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o so_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n or_o dispraise_v for_o resist_v or_o support_v those_o false_a teacher_n that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o go_v forward_o as_o the_o the_o story_n lead_v after_o the_o the_o synod_n be_v end_v judas_n and_o silas_n be_v send_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o antioch_n aâ—d_a letter_n be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v according_o deliver_v to_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v who_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n cap._n 15._o 22._o 23._o 30._o 31._o judas_n and_o silas_n stay_v there_o for_o a_o time_n so_o do_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n till_o they_o be_v so_o stir_v that_o they_o part_v company_n vers_fw-la 32._o 35._o 39_o 40_o but_o before_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v divide_v peter_n come_v thither_o be_v withstand_v by_o paul_n to_o his_o face_n for_o that_o offence_n which_o he_o give_v in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o paul_n himself_o relate_v gal._n 2._o 11._o 12._o 13._o in_o all_o these_o event_n what_o do_v evodius_n worthy_a the_o name_n or_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n endow_v with_o such_o a_o singularity_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o other_o teacher_n though_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o presbyter_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v within_o his_o diocese_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctor_n pag._n 136._o lib._n 3._o ought_v not_o he_o to_o have_v interpose_v his_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o command_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o decree_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o appease_v those_o contention_n which_o arise_v between_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o between_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n while_o they_o converse_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n surely_n what_o ever_o the_o d._n conceive_v of_o these_o matter_n who_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o name_n office_n and_o endeavour_n of_o evodius_n if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o before_o ordain_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n as_o for_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n it_o do_v too_o much_o discredit_v itself_o 2._o sect._n 2._o to_o be_v credit_v of_o we_o in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o say_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v the._n 39_o of_o christ_n place_v his_o chaiâ—e_n at_o antioch_n and_o there_o sit_v 25._o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n he_o remove_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o sit_v also_o 25._o year_n because_o both_o these_o computation_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o first_o 25._o year_n be_v general_o esteem_v a_o error_n and_o reduce_v to_o 7._o year_n but_o yet_o these_o absurdity_n remain_v 1._o that_o peter_n abode_n 7._o year_n at_o antioch_n and_o his_o remove_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n can_v accord_v with_o s._n luke_n story_n for_o his_o continuance_n in_o judea_n and_o his_o imprisonment_n by_o herod_n not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n see_v doctor_n reynolds_n conf._n with_o hart._n cap._n 6._o divis_fw-la 3._o and_o d._n whit._n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n quest_n 3._o pag_n 346._o 347._o 2._o that_o peter_n remove_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n contradict_v the_o d._n assertion_n scz_o that_o evodius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 45_o which_o be_v the._n 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n by_o eusebius_n his_o own_o account_n notwithstanding_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n avouch_v by_o eusebius_n and_o ignatius_n to_o wit_n that_o evodius_n be_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n there_o place_v before_o ignatius_n for_o a_o parish-bishoprick_n that_o be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n set_v over_o one_o particular_a congregation_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v establish_v every_o where_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o the_o doct._n contend_v for_o be_v deny_v and_o worthy_o see_v it_o be_v
pastor_n &_o teacher_n the_o deacon_n into_o treasurer_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o which_o be_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n viz._n orderer_n or_o moderator_n of_o discipline_n nicholaus_fw-la laurentius_n a_o late_a superintendent_n in_o denmark_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o excommunication_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1610._o have_v these_o asserrion_n that_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o man_n either_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o that_o company_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o presbytery_n p._n 62._o that_o excommunication_n be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n mean_v the_o people_n or_o of_o certain_a grave_a man_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n do_v public_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n p._n 64_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o senate_n or_o presbytery_n except_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v otherwise_o decree_v and_o provide_v the_o pastor_n choose_v two_o or_o three_o godly_a and_o discreet_a man_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o superintendent_n and_o two_o of_o the_o pastor_n in_o that_o province_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o bring_v the_o matter_n before_o they_o all_o &c._n &c._n ibid._n many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o place_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o refuter_n assertion_n and_o to_o show_v the_o doct._n weakness_n in_o so_o overreach_v as_o to_o charge_v that_o unjust_o upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la which_o he_o himself_o be_v just_o guilty_a of_o chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v free_v from_o the_o first_o of_o four_o other_o notorious_a untruth_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o doctor_n 5._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 4._o of_o the_o ref_o and_o pag_n of_o the_o d._n 4._o 5._o in_o the_o d._n next_o section_n he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o add_v to_o his_o former_a overreach_v four_o notorious_a untruth_n concern_v our_o own_o land_n because_o he_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o martyr_n 2._o contrary_a to_o the_o profissed_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n 3._o contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n &_o 4._o contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o foul_a fault_n if_o true_a and_o no_o great_a credit_n for_o the_o d_o if_o not_o his_o refut_o in_o his_o say_n but_o himself_o in_o so_o say_v have_v utter_v 4._o notorious_a untruth_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v they_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o of_o they_o the_o refuter_n word_n out_o of_o which_o the_o d._n will_v extract_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v these_o that_o the_o do._n sermon_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n some_o of_o who_o be_v worthy_a martyr_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o abolish_n the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v with_o subscription_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n and_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a devise_n of_o the_o father_n not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o government_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n these_o be_v his_o word_n for_o his_o proof_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o three_o book_n the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n and_o the_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la consider_v we_o now_o how_o the_o d._n convince_v this_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n the_o witness_n say_v he_o which_o the_o ref._n quete_v be_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o any_o testimony_n can_v from_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v against_o the_o same_o incredible_a in_o deed_n if_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n in_o which_o our_o now_o bishop_n have_v be_v form_v otherwise_o it_o be_v credible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v as_o i_o still_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v testify_v something_o against_o such_o a_o call_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o d._n mainteyn_v and_o yet_o hold_v the_o function_n &_o practice_v thereof_o lawful_a be_v it_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o some_o of_o our_o late_a bishop_n that_o worthy_a jewel_n and_o other_o allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o tenure_n thereof_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o quaestion_n though_o the_o d._n here_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o bishop_n jure_fw-la bumano_fw-la &_o disclaim_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la aswell_o as_o allow_v they_o to_o exercise_v civil_a authority_n and_o yet_o disclaim_v it_o as_o be_v lawful_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v they_o do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o 2._o the_o d._n go_v on_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v as_o unconscionable_a as_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o wonder_v great_o at_o his_o large_a conscience_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o throughout_o the_o book_n take_v wonderful_a liberty_n in_o cite_v author_n allege_v as_o their_o testimony_n his_o own_o conceit_n which_o he_o bring_v not_o from_o their_o writing_n but_o to_o they_o a_o heavy_a charge_n if_o true_a but_o here_o it_o the_o comfort_n that_o upon_o due_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o be_v themselves_o the_o most_o egregious_a wrester_n of_o testimony_n shall_v be_v the_o ready_a as_o the_o d._n here_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o charge_n on_o other_o let_v we_o now_o try_v out_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o particular_n first_o concern_v the_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o bishop_n book_n or_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v it_o and_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o all_o who_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v if_o it_o be_v but_o so_o as_o the_o doct._n here_o confess_v they_o say_v enough_o to_o show_v and_o he_o have_v subscribe_v it_o that_o the_o function_n of_o archbishop_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la but_o if_o he_o have_v peruse_v with_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v he_o may_v easy_o caâ—â—â—niâ—â—eth_v the_o d._n caâ—â—â—niâ—â—eth_v have_v find_v full_a as_o much_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v it_o for_o for_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n sever_v from_o other_o priest_n and_o preacher_n but_o promiscuous_o of_o all_o bishop_n priest_n priest_n and_o preacher_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a passage_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n there_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n the_o chap_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n among_o which_o consider_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a minister_n or_o officer_n to_o have_v special_a power_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n ioose_a and_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n and_o order_n &_o consecrate_v other_o in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o office_n whereto_o they_o be_v call_v that_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o office_n ordain_v of_o god_n ephes_n 4_o commit_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o certeyn_a person_n only_o viz._n priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o albeit_o the_o holy-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v do_v institute_v inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v of_o 2._o part_n potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la to_o the_o first_o whereof_o always_o good_a consent_n have_v be_v about_o the_o second_o some_o disagrement_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n instruct_v the_o people_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n consist_v in_o three_o special_a point_n 1._o in_o admonition_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n 2._o in_o approve_v and_o admit_v
such_o as_o be_v nominate_v elect_v and_o present_v to_o any_o church_n 3._o to_o make_v and_o ordeyn_a rule_n and_o canon_n for_o order_n and_o quietness_n for_o diversity_n of_o degree_n among_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o those_o order_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n before_o christian_a prince_n and_o after_o christian_a prince_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n again_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v intru_v the_o people_n comit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o whereas_o certeyn_a man_n do_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o christ_n church_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a again_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n order_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o &_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v divise_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o by_o the_o permissiâ—â—_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rulinge_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n not_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o d._n mark_v not_o of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v primate_fw-la some_o to_o be_v metropolitanes_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o bishop_n and_o to_o they_o limit_v not_o only_o several_a diocese_n or_o province_n where_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n certain_a of_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o constitute_v and_o consecrate_v other_o bishop_n the_o say_a father_n restreyn_v the_o say_a power_n &_o reserve_v the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n no_o bishop_n can_v be_v consecrate_v in_o any_o province_n &_o likewise_o in_o other_o case_n their_o power_n be_v also_o restreyn_v for_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v then_o think_v unto_o they_o conventent_fw-fr which_o difference_n the_o say_v holy_a father_n think_v necessary_a to_o enact_v &_o establish_v by_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n not_o for_o that_o any_o such_o difference_n be_v prescribe_v or_o establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o mention_v in_o any_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o testify_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n within_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thereby_o contention_n variance_n schism_n &_o division_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v in_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n loe_o here_o their_o word_n now_o observe_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o join_v together_o bishop_n and_o one_o 1._o that_o they_o make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n all_o one_o priest_n not_o only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o instruct_v but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o of_o bear_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o set_v down_o that_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o disclaim_v they_o join_v the_o priest_n with_o the_o bps._n of_o christ_n church_n &_o affirm_v his_o power_n of_o claim_n &_o authority_n from_o christ_n over_o both_o to_o be_v alike_o false_a and_o untrue_a 3._o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n devise_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n among_o the_o bishop_n &_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o last_o word_n spiritual_a governor_n must_v needs_o include_v all_o preacher_n that_o have_v spiritual_a charge_n as_o be_v before_o note_v 4._o and_o as_o among_o those_o degree_n ordain_v by_o they_o they_o reckon_v bishop_n aswell_o as_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o limitation_n of_o several_a diocese_n aswell_o as_o of_o province_n yea_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o of_o archbishop_n which_o can_v be_v think_v they_o will_v ever_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 5._o and_o ail_fw-we this_o be_v after_o that_o christian_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o example_n of_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o for_o that_o any_o such_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o the_o d._n have_v well_o peruse_v their_o word_n &_o with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n look_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o their_o plead_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o bps._n among_o themselves_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v that_o name_n proper_a to_o they_o after_o the_o father_n have_v establish_v sundry_a difference_n of_o degree_n but_o of_o all_o apostolic_a bishop_n or_o spiritual_a governor_n priest_n or_o preacher_n which_o have_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o any_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o as_o by_o that_o other_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarun_v compile_v by_o they_o wherein_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o they_o make_v the_o bishop_n in_o quaestion_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o institution_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rank_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o that_o which_o bishop_n tonstall_n &_o stokesley_n two_o other_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o interpret_v their_o own_o meaning_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n s._n jerom_n say_v they_o aswell_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n show_v that_o those_o primacye_n long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n where_o as_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v these_o sciant_fw-la ergo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la praesbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n be_v set_v difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n &_o priest_n how_o it_o come_v in_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o those_o bishop_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o ref_o say_v the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n &_o the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o of_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o politik_a divise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o that_o testimony_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o d._n confession_n touch_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o but_o yet_o restreyn_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v &_o cut_v off_o his_o archbishop_n head_n but_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o what_o be_v truth_n for_o offend_v one_o side_n they_o often_o speak_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o other_o &_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v the_o d._n here_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o papal_a authority_n while_o he_o deni_v what_o they_o affirm_v
viz._n that_o bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o order_n but_o though_o he_o deal_v honest_o that_o himself_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o king_n henry_n day_n restreyn_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o he_o cast_v a_o great_a blemish_n &_o disgrace_n upon_o those_o our_o forefather_n in_o signify_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n consent_v not_o with_o they_o but_o with_o he_o and_o against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n he_o add_v as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o bishop_n be_v i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o serve_v save_v to_o discover_v his_o contradictinge_v either_o himself_o or_o the_o truth_n the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o or_o the_o truth_n truth_n himself_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o equality_n which_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o he_o err_v in_o restreyn_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n unto_o power_n of_o order_n only_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o equality_n among_o themselves_o than_o he_o give_v to_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v equal_a also_o in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o in_o power_n of_o order_n as_o be_v right_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o bishop_n in_o their_o book_n and_o by_o the_o auncient_a bishop_n in_o their_o writing_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a as_o the_o doct._n will_v insinuate_v thaâ—_n bishop_n only_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n successor_n the_o d._n untrue_o insinuate_v that_o bishop_n only_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o hold_v and_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n be_v their_o successor_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v against_o he_o among_o many_o other_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n any_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o prince_n or_o in_o civil_a matter_n do_v make_v application_n thereof_o aswell_o to_o priest_n as_o to_o bishop_n but_o the_o d._n notwithstanding_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o 72_o disciple_n or_o because_o bishop_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n whereunto_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v apparent_a first_o that_o bishop_n &_o other_o minister_n do_v differ_v by_o any_o special_a difference_n as_o the_o 72._o disciple_n do_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n book_n from_o whence_o the_o doct._n reason_v but_o rather_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o be_v before_o maintain_v the_o clean_a contrary_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o these_o disciple_n the_o which_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o prove_v as_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v 1._o christ_n live_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o any_o 2._o their_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v not_o as_o then_o when_o the_o 72._o be_v send_v forth_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o 3._o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o 72._o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o remain_v for_o that_o present_a journey_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o christ_n please_v three_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o as_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o suppose_a superiority_n they_o have_v over_o the_o 72_o take_v not_o away_o their_o subjection_n and_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o nor_o their_o superioty_n over_o other_o minister_n take_v away_o their_o inferiority_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n wherefore_o i_o must_v for_o this_o testimony_n the_o refuse_fw-la right_o allege_v the_o testimony_n testimony_n conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v right_o allege_v it_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o d._n have_v wrong_v not_o only_o his_o refuter_fw-la but_o we_o &_o they_o in_o labour_v and_o that_o with_o slander_n to_o wrest_v their_o testimony_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o next_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n call_v reform_v leg_n eccles_n 5._o sect_n 2._o ref._n pag._n 4._o d._n pag._n 5._o cap._n 10._o 11._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la offic_n ijs_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o those_o which_o make_v the_o book_n deem_v that_o as_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o certeyn_a senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n &_o so_o consequent_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o sermon_n contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o 1._o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o egregious_a falsifyer_n and_o columniate_v the_o d._n columniate_v the_o allegation_n to_o be_v forge_v but_o by_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o meet_v the_o doctor_n take_v home_o those_o speech_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a the_o rather_o see_v the_o ref_n set_v not_o down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n but_o only_o his_o own_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o 2._o he_o father_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v with_o what_o eye_n trow_o we_o look_v he_o upon_o the_o refuter_n word_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v as_o he_o afterward_o intimate_v that_o the_o slaunder_v the_o doct._n slaunder_v compiler_n of_o the_o book_n mean_v to_o bring_v in_o lay-elders_a or_o to_o establish_v the_o pretend_a parish_n discipline_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o debate_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o deserve_v at_o large_a and_o first_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o book_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o his_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v viz_o that_o as_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o quçstion_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n only_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n as_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v in_o fore_n conscientia_fw-la not_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la either_o for_o direction_n or_o correction_n that_o belong_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o reform_v abusâ—_n exercise_n church_n censure_n against_o offender_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n with_o any_o assistant_n of_o lay-elders_a or_o other_o associate_n to_o execute_v any_o censure_n &c_n &c_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 4._o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 45-52_a and_o however_o in_o his_o defence_n he_o do_v in_o part_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_o aver_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n be_v that_o book_n allege_v the_o doct._n be_v now_o to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n if_o he_o can_v he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o transcribe_v the_o 10._o &_o 11._o chap._n cite_v the_o bare_a recital_n whereof_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o sufficient_a consutation_n of_o his_o forge_a allegation_n the_o word_n transcribe_v by_o he_o be_v evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v in_o city_n parish_n church_n whereunto_o after_o the_o sermon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o principal_a minister_n who_o they_o call_v parochum_fw-la the_o parson_n or_o pastâ—r_n and_o the_o deacon_n if_o they_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n and_o senior_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n how_o the_o money_n provide_v for_o godly_a use_n may_v be_v best_a bestow_v &_o to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v the_o discipline_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v any_o public_a wickedness_n to_o the_o common_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o
be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o public_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o church_n by_o their_o wholesome_a correction_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n moreover_o the_o minister_n go_v aside_o with_o some_o of_o the_o senior_n shall_v take_v counsel_n how_o other_o who_o â—_z be_v say_v to_o be_v naught_o and_o who_o life_n be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v wicked_a first_o may_v be_v talk_v withal_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o sober_a and_o honest_a man_n by_o who_o admonition_n if_o they_o shall_v reform_v themselves_o thanks_o be_v due_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o sharp_a punishment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n provide_v against_o their_o contumacy_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n they_o set_v down_o in_o case_n that_o they_o judge_v any_o for_o contumacy_n worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o denouncinge_n of_o that_o sentence_n 1._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v go_v unto_o and_o his_o sentence_n to_o be_v know_v who_o if_o he_o shall_v consâ—â—t_v and_o put_v to_o his_o authority_n the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o therein_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a disciplyne_v here_o be_v their_o word_n now_o what_o say_v m._n d._n to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n notwithstanding_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v a_o egregious_a falsifyer_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v these_o word_n thus_o transcribe_v discern_v the_o allegation_n to_o be_v forge_v of_o this_o last_o he_o have_v never_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o they_o mention_v senior_n and_o ancient_a discipline_n yet_o they_o mean_v nothing_o lâ—sse_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o lay-elders_a or_o to_o establish_v the_o pretend_a parish_n discipline_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o if_o they_o do_v mean_a none_o of_o these_o yet_o shall_v that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v of_o they_o remain_v true_a still_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o have_v see_v the_o d._n proof_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o but_o i_o will_v the_o contrary_a rather_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a if_o he_o can_v he_o say_v the_o whole_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n be_v establish_v in_o that_o book_n and_o to_o make_v good_a mine_n i_o say_v it_o matter_v not_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o k._n to_o remove_v it_o and_o bring_v in_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o by_o their_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n but_o diverse_a from_o that_o establish_a their_o commission_n stretch_v no_o further_a than_o to_o examine_v the_o law_n &_o reform_v abuse_n let_v the_o office_n to_o remain_v still_o yea_o and_o therein_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o then_o will_v stand_v with_o those_o office_n &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n will_v the_o d._n say_v that_o they_o in_o all_o the_o book_n have_v any_o one_o word_n to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nay_o as_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o their_o submission_n to_o king_n h._n the_o 8._o profess_v the_o contrary_a so_o throughout_o this_o book_n they_o have_v no_o one_o word_n tend_v to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v any_o more_o jure_v divino_fw-la than_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n &c_n &c_n but_o as_o they_o be_v bird_n of_o a_o feather_n so_o they_o stand_v and_o fall_v together_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o doctor_n can_v make_v the_o book_n speak_v concern_v the_o bishop_n authority_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o 12._o chap._n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o fâ—â—_n season_v to_o give_v holy_a order_n etc._n etc._n to_o remove_v unfit_a man_n etc._n etc._n to_o correct_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n vice_n &_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o wilful_o &_o obstinate_o refist_n to_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v penitent_a etc._n etc._n and_o final_o to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o ex_fw-la dei_fw-la prescripto_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o which_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n very_o well_o and_o what_o do_v the_o d._n infer_v of_o all_o this_o just_a nothing_o i_o will_v help_v he_o by_o and_o by_o but_o first_o who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o father_n understand_v two_o part_n of_o that_o episcopal_a function_n one_o divine_a the_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n and_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n one_o principal_a member_n whereof_o to_o wit_n the_o diligent_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n they_o mention_v as_o the_o first_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n which_o the_o d._n left_a ouâ—_n perhaps_o because_o divers_a of_o our_o bishop_n have_v leave_v it_o of_o as_o no_o part_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o other_o humane_a viz_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o k._n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n now_o 2._o to_o help_v the_o d._n a_o little_a he_o shall_v have_v infer_v upon_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o he_o that_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n mention_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o which_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o some_o other_o chapter_n to_o show_v it_o else_o certeyne_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o can_v do_v it_o i_o will_v now_o make_v it_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o book_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o their_o commission_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v in_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n before_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o particular_a flock_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o far_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o that_o book_n that_o it_o cut_v the_o windpipe_n of_o the_o d._n sermon_n concern_v his_o sole_a roll_a bishop_n so_o in_o sunder_o as_o it_o will_v never_o breathe_v from_o their_o decree_n nor_o ever_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n they_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v already_o see_v concern_v discipline_n and_o excommunication_n what_o they_o decree_v cap._n 10._o 11_o that_o be_v remember_v add_v we_o to_o it_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o cap._n the_o excommunicate_a thus_o they_o further_o order_v 1._o that_o if_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n shall_v be_v have_v before_o excommunication_n be_v decree_v or_o denounce_v against_o any_o 2._o that_o no_o one_o man_n archbishop_z bishop_n or_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o 3_o that_o neither_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n sholl_a so_o much_o as_o decree_v excommunication_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o delinquent_n dwell_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o his_o deputy_n curate_n or_o assistant_n and_o of_o 2._o or_o 3._o other_o minister_n both_o learned_a and_o of_o good_a life_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o whole_a matter_n &_o business_n shall_v be_v hear_v debate_v ponder_v &_o decree_v in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o receive_n again_o of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o repentance_n in_o the_o 14._o chap_n they_o likewise_o order_v 1._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o any_o judge_n before_o his_o repentance_n be_v approve_v and_o certificate_n thereof_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o syndicks_n or_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a
writer_n of_o our_o side_n against_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v that_o mainteyninge_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n do_v yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o that_o great_a bell_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o for_o as_o for_o the_o d._n silly_a distinction_n between_o apostolical_a instuution_n &_o divine_a right_n whereby_o he_o put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o opinion_n &_o the_o papist_n as_o he_o tell_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o i_o see_v not_o whither_o it_o go_v except_o to_o give_v romish_a licence_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v divine_a ordinance_n at_o humane_a pleasure_n but_o hereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o a_o sitter_n place_n here_o enough_o be_v say_v for_o the_o ref._n defence_n against_o the_o d._n second_o slander_n wherein_o he_o have_v bewray_v want_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n the_o one_o in_o devyse_v such_o silly_a shift_n and_o think_v honesty_n the_o d._n bewray_v want_v of_o judgement_n &_o honesty_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o our_o worthy_a writer_n by_o put_v on_o so_o poor_a a_o vizard_n or_o piece_n of_o a_o garment_n that_o will_v scarce_o cover_v any_o part_n of_o he_o the_o other_o in_o labour_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o our_o worthy_a champion_n against_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n opposite_a to_o he_o in_o this_o question_n and_o this_o his_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o lay_v down_o their_o judgement_n imperfect_o and_o close_o steal_v all_o reputation_n divine_n the_o d._n wrong_v all_o our_o best_a divine_n of_o sound_a learning_n both_o from_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o accord_n in_o judgement_n with_o they_o the_o former_a appear_v in_o that_o he_o restrein_v their_o denial_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la unto_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o their_o function_n be_v not_o perpetual_o necessary_a whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o make_v it_o a_o humane_a and_o not_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o late_a discover_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o ask_v what_o man_n of_o sound_a learning_n do_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o as_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n before_o speak_v of_o so_o also_o the_o great_a number_n of_o orthodoxal_a divine_n at_o this_o day_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o notorious_a untruth_n be_v remove_v we_o be_v now_o to_o 9_o sect._n 2._o ref._n pag._n 5._o d._n pag._n 8._o 9_o meet_v with_o the_o three_o which_o the_o d._n cast_v upon_o his_o ref._n because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n which_o make_v it_o one_o part_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n to_o grant_v to_o our_o bishop_n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o now_o exercise_v over_o we_o and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o as_o his_o pleasure_n the_o which_o his_o highness_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o all_o king_n where_o he_o profess_v that_o god_n hâ—h_a leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o prince_n to_o alter_v the_o church-government_n at_o their_o pleasure_n these_o be_v the_o refuter_n word_n in_o deed_n and_o he_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o collect_v they_o to_o wit_n from_o sir_n edw._n cook_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la &_o the_o king_n majesty_n own_o speech_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o premonition_n but_o how_o prove_v the_o d._n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v in_o these_o word_n utter_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o charge_n if_o many_o word_n will_v prove_v it_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o page_n and_o half_a about_o it_o wherein_o be_v as_o much_o profoundness_n as_o truth_n let_v we_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n at_o large_a before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o restimony_n quote_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la he_o give_v we_o two_o distinction_n one_o concern_v the_o episcopal_a power_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o of_o the_o first_o touch_v their_o power_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v either_o spiritual_a respect_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o corporal_a respect_v the_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o body_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o late_a commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o king_n to_o who_o crown_n all_o command_a and_o compulsive_a power_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v well_o he_o grant_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la his_o majesty_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o but_o will_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v trow_o we_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o open_v &_o shut_v bind_v and_o lose_v which_o he_o say_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o this_o he_o mean_v in_o and_o by_o those_o word_n or_o question_n the_o doct._n beg_v the_o question_n else_o he_o speak_v idlye_o &_o in_o so_o meaning_n who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o beg_v the_o main_n question_n and_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o by_o all_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o will_v never_o compass_v touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o term_n of_o babituall_a or_o potential_a right_n as_o fit_a to_o choke_v then_o to_o nourish_v his_o distinction_n that_o though_o their_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n yet_o where_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v assist_v and_o directinge_v they_o by_o his_o law_n they_o may_v not_o actual_o exercise_v their_o power_n but_o according_a to_o his_o lâ—â—es_n ecclesiastical_a seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o harsh_a 1._o that_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o peerless_a power_n so_o himself_o the_o doct._n speak_v harsh_o &_o with_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o absolute_a and_o large_a over_o million_o of_o soul_n as_o he_o speak_v without_o certain_a rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o exercise_v and_o managinge_v thereof_o but_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o dead_a trunk_n or_o body_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o as_o a_o soul_n must_v give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o motion_n thereunto_o very_o that_o power_n be_v not_o a_o peerless_a but_o a_o powerlesse_a power_n in_o deed_n 2._o that_o that_o power_n which_o have_v rule_n and_o direction_n enough_o from_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o where_o no_o christian_n aid_v and_o direct_v prince_n be_v shall_v become_v powerlesse_a and_o liveless_a by_o the_o aidance_n and_o advise_v of_o christian_a prince_n 3._o that_o the_o doctor_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o beside_o these_o two_o to_o imply_v for_o so_o he_o do_v that_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o adherence_n may_v actual_o exercise_v their_o power_n suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v assist_v and_o direct_v they_o but_o pass_v we_o on_o all_o this_o wind_n shake_v no_o corn_n nor_o make_v aught_o to_o prove_v the_o untruth_n in_o question_n leave_v we_o therefore_o his_o distinction_n &_o come_v we_o to_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o ref_o first_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o reverend_a judge_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n which_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v not_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n for_o that_o other_o who_o be_v no_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n ecclesiastical_a then_o which_o deceitful_o the_o d._n speak_v untrue_o or_o deceitful_o what_o can_v be_v more_o untrue_o or_o deceytful_o speak_v will_v he_o say_v that_o that_o reverend_a judge_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n only_a know_v he_o not_o that_o that_o whole_a book_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o function_n of_o archbishop_n and_o l._n bishop_n &_o the_o jurisdiction_n they_o exercise_v in_o england_n long_o before_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v dream_v of_o be_v by_o &_o from_o the_o
king_n of_o england_n do_v he_o not_o pa._n 13._o affirm_v from_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o carliel_n 25._o edw._n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o stare_n of_o prelacy_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o progenitor_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n the_o three_o it_o be_v often_o resolve_v 17._o cap._n 23._o that_o the_o k._n may_v exempt_v any_o person_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o grant_v he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n &_o fol._n 9_o edit_n 1606_o that_o in_o 1._o hen._n 4._o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v call_v the_o k._n spiritual_a judge_n and_o to_o conclude_v do_v he_o not_o afterward_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o proceed_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n run_v in_o the_o bishop_n name_n yet_o both_o their_o court_n &_o law_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v be_v the_o king_n very_o if_o by_o our_o law_n their_o function_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v have_v say_v so_o but_o hear_v we_o the_o doctor_n speak_v again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n exercise_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v not_o exercise_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n but_o as_o they_o be_v high_a commissioner_n and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v for_o that_o other_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o wherein_o he_o deal_v as_o decitful_o deceitful_o the._n d._n deal_v deceitful_o as_o before_o for_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v avouch_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n there_o exercise_v of_o suspend_v excommunicate_v deprive_v etc._n etc._n be_v exercise_v as_o commissioner_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n or_o that_o other_o their_o assistant_n in_o that_o commission_n that_o be_v neither_o archbishop_n bishop_n nor_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n can_v without_o they_o exercise_v those_o censure_n in_o deed_n in_o that_o the_o high_a commissioner_n convent_v man_n from_o all_o part_n &_o out_o of_o all_o diocese_n in_o the_o land_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o imprisonment_n imposition_n of_o fine_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v do_v by_o power_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n but_o for_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n what_o do_v they_o which_o every_o archbishop_n within_o his_o province_n and_o bishop_n within_o his_o diocese_n may_v not_o do_v yea_o sometime_o and_o too_o often_o do_v not_o without_o that_o commission_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o have_v infringe_v the_o refuter_n first_o proof_n take_v from_o sir_n edw._n cook_n testimony_n or_o report_n the_o refuter_fw-la might_n have_v send_v he_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o that_o point_n to_o that_o book_n call_v a_o assertion_n for_o church_n polocie_n wherein_o be_v proof_n plentiful_a and_o pregnant_a whereof_o the_o d._n in_o likelihood_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o i_o may_v here_o commend_v unto_o he_o other_o testimony_n also_o but_o i_o have_v on_o to_o other_o more_o needful_a matter_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v he_o what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o his_o refuter_n second_o proof_n to_o wit_n the_o k._n majesty_n judgement_n who_o word_n be_v before_o set_v down_o 1._o say_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o while_o the_o refut_o talk_v of_o another_o the_o d._n slander_v his_o ref._n with_o one_o brearh_n &_o yet_o against_o his_o will_n clear_v he_o with_o another_o liberty_n to_o alter_v at_o their_o pleasure_n he_o think_v it_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o alter_v the_o k._n word_n at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v not_o a_o man_n this_o once_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o it_o may_v as_o other_o before_o he_o de_fw-fr imperatorio_fw-la nomine_fw-la invidiam_fw-la conflare_fw-la the_o refuter_fw-la be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o change_v the_o k._n word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o offer_v to_o set_v they_o down_o but_o only_o show_v what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o k._n judgement_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o place_n in_o question_n the_o doctor_n therefore_o here_o fall_v up_o to_o the_o ear_n into_o the_o pit_n he_o dig_v for_o his_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o he_o clear_v his_o refuter_fw-la of_o the_o crime_n object_v &_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o king_n word_n which_o himself_o lay_v down_o with_o the_o next_o breath_n say_v the_o king_n in_o deed_n do_v say_v thaâ—_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o subject_n that_o outward_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o form_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n so_o as_o they_o swarve_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o right_o collect_v what_o he_o collect_v from_o the_o king_n word_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o also_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o doct._n slip_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o king_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o offer_n to_o show_v wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o refuter_n collection_n or_o fall_v short_a of_o prove_v his_o assertion_n both_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v good_a his_o charge_n upon_o the_o ref_o but_o we_o may_v see_v he_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o here_o shine_v so_o bright_a as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v have_v mar_v his_o sight_n quite_o we_o must_v therefore_o here_o leave_v the_o doct._n or_o follow_v he_o fly_v from_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o it_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n word_n elsewhere_o set_v down_o premonition_n p._n 44_o from_o whence_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o k._n differ_v not_o in_o judgement_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o king_n word_n be_v these_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n if_o the_o d._n will_v by_o these_o the_o king_n word_n have_v prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o exercise_v by_o they_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o maintain_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o which_o if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o king_n preface_n &_o his_o premonition_n but_o never_o a_o whitt_n the_o more_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n agree_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o tend_v to_o prove_v another_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n then_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o doct._n it_o seem_v see_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o his_o majesty_n very_o next_o word_n where_o he_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o ever_o hold_v that_o episcopal_a function_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a institution_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o ever_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o eccelesiastical_a hierarchy_n for_o order_n sake_n again_o that_o he_o allow_v of_o bishop_n and_o church_n hierarchy_n and_o reverence_v the_o institution_n of_o rank_n and_o degree_n among_o bishop_n patriarch_n which_o he_o know_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o order_n sake_n again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v now_o a_o question_n as_o once_o it_o be_v which_o of_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n he_o can_v with_o all_o his_o hare_n yield_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o again_o affirm_v that_o the_o allowance_n he_o give_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o he_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o doctor_n do_v he_o not_o read_v these_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n or_o do_v he_o skip_v they_o because_o they_o spell_n not_o well_o for_o his_o purpose_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o they_o that_o the_o other_o his_o majesty_n word_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v without_o colour_n
draw_v by_o he_o to_o justify_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o his_o highness_n word_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o give_v no_o other_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n by_o apostolical_a institution_n then_o unto_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n and_o to_o patriarch_n over_o archbishop_n and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o any_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n such_o a_o principallity_n as_o three_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o peter_n have_v above_o the_o eleven_o as_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o page_n 48._o where_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o king_n meaning_n to_o give_v unto_o peter_n such_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o bishop_n have_v over_o presbyter_n nor_o yet_o to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o own_o supremacy_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o that_o superiority_n of_o order_n which_o he_o give_v to_o patriache_n above_o archbishop_n shall_v draw_v with_o it_o that_o power_n of_o rule_n which_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v and_o exercise_v in_o their_o court_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o free_v the_o refuter_fw-la from_o the_o three_o untruth_n false_o father_v on_o he_o by_o the_o doct._n the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o impertinent_a for_o however_o he_o say_v he_o herein_o come_v to_o the_o point_n yet_o as_o he_o therein_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n so_o he_o discover_v his_o own_o unsay_n what_o he_o say_v before_o in_o his_o sermon_n touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n sermon_n the_o d._n unsai_v in_o his_o def._n what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n and_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o wander_a from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n have_v their_o hand_n chief_a in_o the_o trespass_n which_o he_o close_o charge_v his_o refut_o and_o the_o man_n of_o his_o side_n with_o for_o none_o in_o the_o land_n have_v set_v their_o tongue_n &_o penn_n so_o earnest_o to_o abridge_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o liberty_n his_o majesty_n speak_v of_o then_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n now_o in_o question_n to_o let_v pass_v archbishop_n whitgifte_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o t._n c._n page_n 171._o and_o 181._o and_o wish_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o t._n c._n second_o reply_v part_n 1._o page_n 227._o and_o 614._o with_o diverse_a more_o observe_v we_o what_o one_o m._n d._n dove_n say_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o church-government_n the_o church_n must_v be_v order_v say_v he_o page_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a write_v bishop_n say_v he_o p._n 34._o ought_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ought_v to_o use_v civil_a authority_n quoniam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la from_o adam_n to_o moses_n it_o be_v so_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o it_o be_v so_o &_o from_o they_o have_v so_o continue_v until_o this_o time_n except_v only_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o thus_o salve_v a_o little_a after_o where_o he_o say_v our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v then_o of_o fact_n but_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o right_a but_o as_o for_o this_o doctor_n it_o may_v be_v the_o doctor_n will_v say_v little_o more_o then_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v wise_a what_o defence_n trow_v we_o will_v he_o make_v for_o that_o his_o reverend_a father_n that_o give_v he_o so_o good_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a function_n who_o discover_v his_o judgement_n by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o if_o we_o advise_o weigh_v what_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o page_n 3._o lin_v 9_o 12_o and_o compare_v together_o p._n 106._o lin_v 32._o etc._n etc._n page_n 2_o &_o 3_o lin_v 12._o with_o page_n 245._o lin_v 4._o &_o 9_o &_o 247._o lin_v 32-35_a we_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o he_o place_v a_o main_a necessity_n in_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n yea_o and_o so_o do_v the_o d._n also_o as_o his_o word_n already_o set_v down_o do_v show_v neither_o can_v he_o with_o all_o his_o shift_a avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o from_o those_o word_n his_o refuter_fw-la enforce_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o place_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o present_a i_o only_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o how_o ever_o he_o seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o king_n speech_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la mention_v &_o himself_n set_v down_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v his_o good_a lord_n the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n he_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o the_o king_n affirm_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o their_o subject_n what_o seem_v unto_o they_o fit_a to_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o less_o moment_n to_o wit_n the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o clergy_n by_o tithe_n and_o other_o temporality_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o tax_v the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n underhand_o and_o by_o consequence_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o alienate_v &_o detain_v from_o the_o clergy_n the_o tithe_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o once_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n see_v his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n page_n 82._o but_o whither_o be_o i_o run_v in_o this_o digression_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o notorious_a untruth_n wherewith_o the_o 10._o sect._n 3._o and_o ref._n pag._n 5._o d._n pag._n 9_o 10._o refuter_fw-la be_v charge_v by_o the_o doct._n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v even_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o till_o of_o late_a day_n when_o as_o man_n weary_a to_o hold_v any_o long_o in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o k._n they_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o tenure_n into_o soccage_n and_o disire_v to_o be_v free_a even_o from_o knight_n service_n for_o proof_n of_o some_o part_n whereof_o he_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o his_o margin_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o archbishop_n whitgift_n against_o mr_n cartw._n see_v we_o now_o how_o the_o d._n prove_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o they_o first_o meaning_n the_o d._n to_o colour_v his_o 4._o slander_n add_v to_o the_o refuâ—_n word_n beside_o his_o meaning_n he_o add_v these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o they_o therefore_o utter_o false_a &_o and_o so_o make_v a_o enthimeme_n of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o ref_o shall_v hold_v all_o for_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n hold_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o false_a whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la neither_o so_o say_v nor_o mean_v may_v the_o d._n be_v this_o once_o ask_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o add_v that_o his_o last_o sentence_n and_o make_v a_o enthymeme_n of_o this_o last_o speech_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la &_o not_o of_o any_o the_o rest_n be_v he_o at_o a_o nonplus_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v himself_o work_v quite_o beside_o the_o point_n in_o question_n yea_o beside_o the_o refuter_n word_n and_o meaning_n wherefore_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o work_n he_o have_v upon_o that_o his_o enthimeme_n make_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o next_o page_n begin_v at_o his_o last_o i_o will_v touch_v upon_o the_o point_n which_o the_o d._n here_o call_v the_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o it_o though_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o archbishop_n whit._n be_v cite_v at_o random_n but_o will_v his_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n i_o trow_v not_o by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v be_v they_o cite_v at_o random_n their_o book_n be_v name_v and_o divers_a of_o their_o testimony_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o d_o if_o he_o have_v but_o read_v his_o ref_o answer_v pag._n 34._o &_o 124._o let_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v again_o and_o first_o of_o archb._n whitg_n concern_v the_o elder_n in_o question_n i_o know_v say_v he_o answ_o to_o the_o admon_a p._n
make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o chrisostom_n say_v sacerdotali_fw-la say_v in_o 1._o tim._n hom._n 11._o ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la quaest_a vet_z et_fw-la novi_fw-la testan_n q._n 101_o de_fw-la dignitat_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n s._n jerom_n say_v somewhat_o in_o rough_a sort_n i_o here_o say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevishe_a that_o he_o set_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o st._n austin_n say_v what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o all_o these_o and_o other_o moâ—_n holy_a father_n together_o with_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n for_o thus_o say_v by_o mr._n hardinge_n advise_v must_n be_v hold_v for_o haeretike_n and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o he_o article_n 4._o page_n 309._o have_v show_v what_o primacy_n or_o headship_n jerom_n give_v to_o peter_n viz_o that_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o light_o happen_v in_o all_o company_n where_o no_o order_n be_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a man_n to_o speak_v and_o deal_v for_o the_o rest_n as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n he_o add_v these_o word_n which_o order_n also_o be_v afterward_o universal_o take_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o in_o every_o congregation_n of_o priest_n one_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o and_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la bishop_n this_o be_v think_v a_o good_a politic_a way_n to_o avoid_v conteution_n in_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o worthy_a jewel_n be_v persuade_v 1._o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o by_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o original_a and_o establishment_n thereof_o be_v only_o a_o pre-eminence_n such_o as_o peter_n have_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n which_o be_v at_o the_o most_o of_o order_n only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o superior_a command_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n and_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a ch_z other_o elder_n beside_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n cite_v by_o 10._o sect._n 4._o ref._n pag._n 5._o d._n pag._n 9_o 10._o the_o refuter_fw-la now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o he_o have_v utter_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o say_v the_o doctor_n sermon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o rather_o whether_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o malicious_o malicious_o the_o d._n slander_v malicious_o slander_v he_o in_o so_o charge_v he_o i_o say_v malicious_a and_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v spur_v the_o quaestion_n from_o the_o abundance_n whereof_o his_o pen_n write_v it_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o for_o know_v he_o not_o all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o bishop_n book_n quote_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o margin_n yea_o be_v not_o divers_a part_n of_o these_o testimony_n express_v in_o the_o refuter_n answer_v page_n 34._o and_o 124_o do_v he_o not_o read_v they_o there_o and_o have_v he_o not_o slip_v they_o over_o with_o such_o a_o slubber_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o far_o spend_v he_o can_v lay_v they_o and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o together_o without_o the_o blushredd-colour_n well_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v mad_a without_o reason_n he_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o credit_n his_o refuter_fw-la for_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n appear_v best_a by_o the_o article_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n which_o reason_n be_v without_o reason_n and_o argue_v the_o man_n not_o so_o well_o advise_v as_o he_o may_v be_v when_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n thereof_o write_v as_o himself_o say_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n from_o the_o apology_n itself_o and_o author_n own_o exposition_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o be_v it_o likely_a think_v you_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v understand_v he_o better_o than_o himself_o do_v either_o in_o the_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o it_o especial_o be_v authorize_v to_o write_v it_o by_o our_o church_n and_o it_o allow_v yea_o command_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o church_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o allegation_n apart_o the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o what_o do_v that_o the_o 36._o article_n thereof_o approve_v say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o what_o then_o that_o book_n say_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o say_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v those_o order_n of_o minister_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sweet_a proof_n mark_v it_o well_o the_o article_n approve_v the_o book_n and_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n say_v that_o those_o three_o order_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n approve_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o superiority_n above_o priest_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o if_o 1._o what_o soever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v do_v by_o one_o or_o two_o only_a and_o not_o by_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n as_o the_o book_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o currant_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o age_n because_o the_o 36._o article_n in_o our_o book_n of_o article_n do_v for_o some_o purpose_n approve_v the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n but_o 2._o do_v that_o preface_n say_v that_o those_o 3._o order_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n exclusive_o which_o word_n doâ—_n not_o prove_v they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v show_v out_o of_o chamier_n de_fw-fr pontif_n oecum_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n page_n 87._o in_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o jerom_n to_o evagrius_n say_v that_o from_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n &_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o it_o seem_v they_o mean_v otherwise_o by_o the_o last_o clause_n which_o the_o d._n cit_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o preface_n it_o have_v please_v the_o d._n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o add_v that_o clause_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n that_o make_v that_o book_n at_o least_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v cap._n 3_o before_o go_v they_o hold_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n it_o the_o d._n add_v one_o sentence_n to_o his_o testimony_n and_o detract_v another_o from_o it_o to_o be_v a_o politic_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o doctor_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v by_o god_n word_n here_o 1._o i_o charge_v the_o d_o as_o before_o with_o the_o add_v of_o one_o sentence_n so_o here_o with_o the_o detract_n of_o another_o while_o he_o deceitful_o conceal_v part_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o book_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o late_a clause_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n they_o will_v never_o have_v add_v have_v they_o think_v that_o the_o power_n
god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o this_o proposition_n be_v the_o doctor_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o though_o there_o be_v dâ—vers_a degree_n of_o minister_n as_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacous_a in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a key_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v open_v and_o shut_v this_o assumption_n be_v the_o confession_n now_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v one_o note_n more_o with_o this_o conclusion_n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o our_o church_n practice_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o government_n that_o our_o bishop_n now_o exercise_v it_o be_v net_n a_o matter_n of_o fâ—ith_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_a thereâ—n_n but_o only_o of_o poliâ—iâ—_n and_o humane_a tradition_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o only_o and_o give_v to_o all_o minister_n aswell_o as_o to_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o judge_n the_o d._n have_v slander_v his_o refut_n his_o own_o testimony_n produce_v for_o advocate_n be_v judge_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v here_o slander_v his_o refuter_fw-la his_o own_o testimony_n produce_v for_o advocate_n be_v judge_n but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o d._n as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v if_o the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a ask_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o better_o inform_v concern_v their_o function_n have_v now_o reform_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n whether_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o their_o late_a thought_n which_o be_v common_o the_o wise_a be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o foolish_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o make_v that_o question_n for_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n late_a thought_n be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v because_o they_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n 2._o presume_v he_o not_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o of_o late_o grow_v to_o another_o judgement_n concern_v their_o hierarchy_n then_o the_o bishop_n their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a that_o these_o late_a be_v wise_a than_o the_o former_a and_o have_v reform_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o c_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o censure_v the_o former_a of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n howsoever_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o former_a note_n they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o i_o will_v not_o here_o question_v the_o probability_n whether_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o now_o and_o late_a bishop_n or_o their_o predecessor_n be_v the_o wise_a this_o without_o comparison_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o those_o bishop_n that_o make_v not_o this_o title_n of_o superiority_n &_o authority_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n be_v man_n both_o godly_a and_o learned_a zealous_a lover_n of_o sincerity_n &_o write_v as_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n so_o against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o those_o time_n now_o press_v and_o against_o ignorant_a minister_n nonresident_n pluralitan_n &_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n now_o not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o defend_v also_o let_v the_o doctor_n advance_v the_o prelate_n of_o these_o day_n above_o they_o if_o he_o will_v i_o will_v make_v no_o comparison_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o acquit_v the_o refuter_fw-la of_o the_o false_a and_o slanderous_a imâ—utations_n of_o such_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o hurt_n like_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o d._n sermon_n and_o namely_o of_o advantage_v the_o papist_n we_o be_v now_o to_o handle_v the_o d._n answer_v to_o the_o refuter_n second_o reason_n as_o he_o call_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o 12._o sect._n 1_o refut_o pag._n 5._o 6._o d._n pag._n 11._o 12._o former_a in_o reply_n whereunto_o i_o will_v be_v more_o brief_a touch_v but_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o a_o word_n or_o two_o most_o material_a the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n speech_n be_v in_o deed_n nothing_o but_o sarchasticall_a and_o by-speache_n the_o refuter_fw-la think_v his_o sermon_n the_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v confute_v because_o though_o it_o be_v utter_o failse_o yet_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n so_o handsome_o smooth_o and_o confident_o that_o it_o carry_v appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o discern_v that_o much_o hurt_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o it_o hereunto_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o d_o devise_v division_n of_o the_o word_n he_o answer_v by_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la again_o to_o cross_v &_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o however_o his_o refut_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a &_o so_o not_o dangerous_a yet_o now_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o by_o i_o handsome_o and_o likely_o handle_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o every_o word_n have_v a_o appearance_n &_o promise_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o fight_n be_v here_o betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o own_o shadow_n not_o between_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o speech_n himself_o not_o the_o refuter_fw-la but_o the_o d._n fight_v against_o himself_o thing_n evident_o false_a be_v not_o dangerous_a in_o deed_n where_o and_o to_o who_o the_o evidence_n appear_v yet_o dangerous_a enough_o to_o they_o that_o see_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o thing_n evident_o false_a to_o one_o may_v have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n to_o another_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11_o 3._o &c._n &c._n fear_v jest_n the_o corinthâ—â—_n be_v beguile_v as_o eve_n be_v by_o satan_n through_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o transform_v themselves_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o tell_v their_o tale_n so_o handsome_o smooth_o and_o confident_o that_o it_o have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o corinth_n why_o else_o be_v he_o afraid_a they_o will_v be_v beguile_v by_o they_o though_o they_o scarce_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o truth_n themselves_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o doctrine_n utter_o false_a even_o the_o doâ—â—â—ine_n of_o devil_n and_o if_o the_o d._n here_o reason_v well_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o confute_v that_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n who_o his_o ref._n as_o he_o say_v in_o that_o speech_n imitate_v hardings_n doctrine_n be_v utter_o and_o evident_o false_a sure_o and_o yet_o dangerous_a too_o or_o bishop_n jewel_n say_v not_o well_o and_o yet_o he_o carry_v himself_o so_o smooth_o likely_a and_o confident_o that_o to_o many_o it_o have_v show_v and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n why_o else_o do_v that_o reverend_a bishop_n bestow_v so_o much_o labour_n in_o confute_v it_o i_o can_v again_o say_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o ref._n answer_n &_o the_o d._n defence_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v on_o the_o doctor_n think_v that_o he_o tell_v his_o tale_n so_o smooth_o in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o persuade_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n we_o can_v let_v he_o to_o think_v so_o nor_o he_o i_o to_o think_v that_o that_o imagination_n of_o his_o hart_n among_o other_o be_v vain_a it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v now_o feed_v himself_o upon_o this_o fancy_n that_o as_o his_o sermon_n have_v almost_o persuade_v he_o so_o this_o his_o defence_n have_v altogether_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o refut_o or_o his_o friend_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o haâ—h_v a_o ill_a stomach_n that_o feed_v fat_a with_o such_o wind_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o they_o as_o they_o deserve_v the_o refut_o prove_v the_o hurtfulness_n of_o the_o doct._n sermon_n 1._o from_o 2._o sect._n 2._o the_o advantage_v of_o the_o papist_n and_o 2._o from_o the_o scandalize_a of_o other_o thereby_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o will_v be_v much_o advantage_v thereby_o see_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n even_o after_o the_o renew_n
mere_a cavil_n join_v with_o a_o evident_a untruth_n together_o the_o d._n join_v a_o cavil_n and_o a_o untruth_n together_o to_o say_v as_o the_o d._n do_v that_o the_o proposition_n set_v down_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v not_o he_o but_o stretch_v beyond_o not_o only_o his_o meaning_n but_o also_o his_o word_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v the_o d._n cunning_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o word_n seeminge_v here_o use_v but_o elsewhere_o omit_v so_o to_o persuade_v if_o he_o can_v that_o his_o resuter_n have_v no_o colour_n from_o his_o word_n to_o coclude_v that_o he_o do_v set_v up_o but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o absolute_a poplinge_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o in_o meet_v with_o the_o place_n where_o the_o refuter_fw-la renew_v this_o objection_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o often_o then_o his_o own_o word_n give_v occasion_n by_o his_o renewinge_v of_o his_o calumniation_n against_o the_o favourite_n of_o the_o government_n by_o presbyter_n he_o send_v back_o his_o reader_n to_o this_o place_n say_v that_o thâ—se_a objection_n though_o repeat_v in_o other_o word_n answer_v to_o his_o own_o term_n be_v answer_v before_o and_o that_o to_o their_o shame_n see_v lib._n 1._o pa._n 194._o &_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 142._o but_o will_v he_o will_z he_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o propositio_fw-la so_o that_o if_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumptio_fw-la be_v not_o the_o better_a the_o shame_n will_v light_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o assumption_n first_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v 8._o sect._n 8._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la propound_v it_o not_o as_o his_o own_o assertion_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o bishop_n but_o as_o a_o point_n which_o the_o d._n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o sermon_n 2._o he_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o object_v against_o our_o bishop_n that_o have_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n they_o rule_v as_o pope_n or_o popelinge_v wherefore_o the_o assumption_n which_o the_o d._n reject_v as_o false_a and_o foolish_a or_o frivolous_a be_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o the_o d._n opinion_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sâ—le-authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o diocese_n or_o thus_o the_o d._n give_v and_o allow_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la first_fw-mi lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n into_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v now_o enter_v viz._n whither_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o then_o add_v that_o where_o they_o say_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n adjoin_v the_o elder_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o make_v they_o both_o subuct_n to_o the_o congregation_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o give_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o etc._n etc._n mr_n doct._n take_v all_o from_o they_o all_o and_o put_v the_o reâ—â—â—_n into_o the_o band_n of_o his_o diocesan_n alone_o etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n to_o conclude_v the_o former_a assumption_n and_o in_o the_o contrive_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o syllogism_n propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o himself_o to_o confute_v thus_o i_o argue_v whosoever_o give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o that_o power_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n he_o give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o doctor_n give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o that_o power_n which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o take_v the_o proposition_n which_o the_o doct._n himself_o set_v down_o sect_n 11._o pag._n 43._o and_o adjoyne_v such_o a_o assumption_n as_o best_o fit_v with_o it_o and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_n easy_o be_v discharge_v from_o all_o the_o untruth_n the_o doctor_n charge_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o doct._n himself_o be_v the_o man_n that_o climb_v that_o ladder_n of_o untruth_n to_o put_v his_o untruth_n the_o d._n not_o the_o ref._n climb_v the_o ladder_n of_o untruth_n bishop_n out_o of_o that_o seat_n of_o papacy_n wherein_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n they_o be_v quiet_o seat_v and_o first_o i_o will_v confirm_v the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n &_o then_o blow_v away_o the_o smoke_n of_o those_o untruth_n which_o rise_v from_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n as_o spark_n fly_v upward_o the_o proposition_n i_o thus_o prove_v whosoever_o give_v unto_o one_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o for_o his_o diocese_n such_o a_o power_n of_o government_n as_o will_v be_v find_v both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a if_o it_o be_v invest_v whole_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o pastor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o one_o parish_n he_o give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o for_o his_o diocese_n both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o d._n take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecelâ—sticall_a if_o it_o be_v whole_o invest_v into_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o pastor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o one_o parish_n therefore_o whosoever_o give_v unto_o one_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o for_o his_o diocese_n that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o d._n take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o for_o his_o diocese_n both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o this_o prosyllogisme_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o assumption_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o d._n word_n both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o this_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o deni_v unto_o parish_n with_o their_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v a_o immediate_a and_o independent_a or_o supreme_a authority_n sufficient_a for_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v have_v pope-like_a authority_n viz._n supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n adjoin_v to_o he_o wherefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o d._n give_v to_o diocesa_fw-mi bishop_n that_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o he_o deni_v unto_o pastor_n with_o their_o parish_n and_o elder_n it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o he_o allow_v unto_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o first_o prosyllogisme_n thus_o i_o argue_v in_o debate_v this_o question_n whither_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v several_o by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n or_o by_o bishop_n set_v over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n whosoever_o impugn_v the_o former_a and_o maintain_v the_o late_a he_o give_v unto_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o he_o denâ—eth_v to_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n but_o in_o debate_v the_o question_n before_o mention_v the_o d._n impugn_v the_o former_a branch_n of_o the_o question_n and_o maintain_v the_o late_a therefore_o he_o give_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o he_o deny_v unto_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n here_o the_o assumption_n be_v in_o itself_o evident_a if_o the_o question_n debate_v be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o note_v which_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n need_v to_o doubt_v of_o since_o the_o d._n himself_o except_v not_o against_o it_o but_o intreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o future_a use_n pag._n 41._o and_o when_o he_o repeat_v it_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 61._o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v right_o set_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disfunction_n whence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o prosyllogisme_n stand_v firm_a for_o
alone_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o untruth_n he_o charge_v on_o the_o refuter_fw-la he_o must_v both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n and_n dean_n rural_a and_o cathedral_n together_o with_o the_o chauncelor_n and_o official_o which_o now_o rule_v under_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o court_n which_o be_v above_o he_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o derive_v to_o succeed_a age_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v performo_fw-la this_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v nothing_o weaken_v the_o refuter_n assertion_n who_o examine_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o find_v therein_o no_o intimation_n either_o of_o any_o assistant_n to_o restrain_v his_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o any_o superior_a court_n to_o rule_v over_o he_o do_v therefore_o true_o bosom_n sect._n 10._o add_v section_n 11._o page_n 43._o two_o other_o untruth_n charge_v on_o the_o ref._n by_o the_o d._n return_v back_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctor_n put_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o government_n controvert_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o diocesan_n alone_o as_o for_o those_o two_o untruth_n which_o he_o seek_v and_o profess_v to_o find_v in_o the_o proposition_n they_o do_v even_o as_o the_o former_a two_o return_v home_n into_o his_o own_o bosom_n for_o since_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o power_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a in_o the_o pastor_n yea_o more_o than_o popelike_a if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n join_v to_o he_o it_o be_v no_o untruth_n to_o affirm_v but_o a_o untruth_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o give_v both_o sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v from_o every_o several_a pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n of_o every_o parish_n for_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a authority_n both_o in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o court_n and_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o although_o he_o do_v take_v all_o authority_n from_o parish_n bishop_n and_o their_o elder_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o give_v the_o whole_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o diocesan_n alone_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a repetition_n of_o what_o he_o before_o object_v &_o be_v before_o answer_v and_o here_o altogether_o impertinent_a because_o to_o wâ—â—ken_v the_o refuter_n proposition_n he_o must_v show_v that_o he_o give_v not_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n although_o he_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n but_o whereas_o he_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o assumption_n again_o &_o add_v touch_v his_o refuters_n speech_n in_o say_v that_o he_o ascribe_v supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o loud_a lie_n and_o make_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o cheefâ—syllogisme_n evident_o false_a it_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o loud_a lie_n in_o the_o doctor_n if_o lie_n the_o d._n make_v a_o loud_a lie_n i_o may_v return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n 1._o to_o reckon_v this_o for_o one_o untruth_n imply_v in_o the_o proposition_n when_o himself_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o chief_a syllogism_n 2._o to_o deny_v it_o for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o a_o supreme_a &_o loud_a cry_n by_o he_o then_o that_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o not_o in_o this_o defence_n only_o but_o in_o the_o 4._o point_n of_o those_o 5._o in_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o divers_a testimony_n to_o what_o end_n else_o cit_v he_o pag._n 30._o ignatius_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n and_o pag._n 31._o 34._o 36._o 46._o ignatius_n ad_fw-la trallens_n show_v that_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o hold_v and_o menage_v the_o whole_a power_n &_o authority_n over_o all_o yea_o such_o a_o power_n as_o admit_v no_o partner_n much_o less_o a_o superior_a yea_o what_o else_o mean_v his_o conclusion_n pag._n 52._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o we_o be_v have_v a_o peerless_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n let_v the_o reader_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o 7._o section_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n judge_n as_o yet_o therefore_o neither_o the_o low_a nor_o the_o loud_a lie_n which_o the_o doctor_n charge_v upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o he_o they_o must_v go_v home_o and_o rest_n with_o their_o own_o father_n for_o aught_o be_v yet_o do_v as_o for_o all_o that_o which_o follow_v pag._n 44._o &_o 45._o either_o to_o def._n sect._n 11._o add_v pag._n 44._o &_o 45._o &_o sect_n 12._o 46._o 47._o def._n free_a himself_o from_o give_v popelike_a authority_n to_o bishop_n or_o to_o prove_v his_o accusation_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o they_o make_v the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n a_o petty_a pope_n well_o may_v it_o argue_v his_o wp_n good_a affection_n to_o the_o one_o and_o evil_a will_n which_o never_o say_v well_o to_o the_o other_o but_o it_o can_v neither_o clear_v he_o nor_o condemn_v they_o in_o his_o conscience_n who_o indifferent_o examine_v the_o cause_n on_o both_o side_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctor_n cause_n relieve_v by_o that_o subjection_n which_o he_o affirm_v and_o the_o refuter_fw-la acknowledge_v of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o their_o archbishop_n &c_n &c_n neither_o be_v their_o cause_n make_v the_o worse_a by_o the_o height_n or_o impudency_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n of_o every_o parish_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n shift_v question_n the_o doct._n shift_v the_o question_n it_o whether_o by_o our_o church_n constitution_n dioccsan_n bishop_n do_v lie_v subject_a to_o any_o high_a authority_n or_o whether_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o endeavour_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o convey_v unto_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o his_o right_n by_o divine_a institution_n a_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o government_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o less_o sole_a and_o supreme_a than_o the_o power_n which_o every_o pastor_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o parish_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a disciplinarian_n as_o he_o call_v they_o if_o he_o have_v no_o consistory_n of_o elder_n to_o assist_v and_o restrain_v he_o and_o towch_v the_o parishbishop_n the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a popeling_o as_o have_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n will_v leave_v his_o shift_a and_o slander_v and_o syllogistical_o conclude_v either_o from_o his_o own_o sermon_n the_o negative_a in_o the_o former_a question_n or_o from_o their_o writing_n who_o he_o impugn_v the_o assirmative_a in_o the_o late_a he_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o have_v good_a and_o honest_a audience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o affirm_v much_o less_o prove_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n either_o of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o close_v up_o the_o former_a questio_fw-la with_o his_o own_o word_n p._n 43._o what_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o all_o his_o own_o triumph_v outcry_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o for_o the_o late_a question_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o protestatio_fw-la touch_v the_o k._n supremacy_n that_o they_o do_v subject_n their_o pastor_n aswell_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a congregatio_fw-la to_o the_o king_n authority_n &_o to_o all_o his_o majesty_n civil_a officer_n &_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o see_v also_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o same_o tract_n art_n 26._o but_o also_o by_o
perpetuity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n now_o in_o question_n unto_o these_o erroneous_a conceit_n there_o have_v be_v no_o door_n open_v have_v the_o doctor_n be_v please_v to_o have_v frame_v his_o question_n in_o such_o term_n as_o most_o fit_o answer_v either_o to_o the_o first_o project_n of_o his_o sermon_n or_o to_o the_o 2._o assertion_n before_o deliver_v in_o his_o defence_n agreeable_a to_o his_o first_o project_n be_v these_o question_n 1._o touch_v the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n whether_o the_o bishop_n mean_v there_o by_o angel_n be_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v 2._o and_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o his_o text_n whether_o the_o call_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n if_o he_o have_v rather_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o two_o question_n before_o mention_v the_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v whether_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n &_o the_o second_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o the_o call_n &c._n &c._n as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o as_o before_o he_o change_v his_o assertion_n 2._o sect._n 2._o so_o now_o he_o change_v his_o â—_z neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o discern_v what_o may_v move_v he_o thereunto_o for_o in_o the_o first_o his_o own_o assertion_n the_o doct._n change_v his_o question_n aswell_o as_o his_o assertion_n word_n discover_v his_o intent_n or_o purpose_n when_o he_o entreat_v his_o ref_n p._n 60._o to_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v discern_v his_o discourse_n concern_v elder_n to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o quaestion_n wherefore_o have_v set_v down_o the_o first_o question_n in_o those_o two_o member_n before_o express_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o sit_v or_o by_o presbytery_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o speakeâ—f_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v p._n 61._o &_o on_o both_o side_n agree_v on_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o &_o so_o infer_v that_o the_o disproof_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o his_o bishop_n a_o direct_a proof_n so_o he_o say_v but_o what_o logician_n of_o any_o judgement_n will_v herein_o subscribe_v to_o his_o affirmation_n the_o question_n have_v two_o member_n the_o doctor_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o late_a to_o prove_v the_o one_o and_o disprove_v the_o other_o be_v direct_o the_o d._n dispute_v not_o direct_o a_o double_a labour_n wherefore_o since_o the_o doctor_n susteyn_v the_o person_n of_o the_o opponent_n in_o this_o disputation_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o question_n &_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n viz._n the_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v who_o will_v not_o now_o in_o a_o orderly_a and_o direct_a course_n of_o disputation_n expect_v at_o his_o hand_n some_o such_o medius_n terminus_fw-la as_o show_v positive_o etherwhat_o agree_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o what_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v ancient_o practise_v or_o such_o like_a and_o if_o he_o forbear_v to_o argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n will_v not_o man_n of_o judgement_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o either_o he_o have_v little_a to_o allege_v this_o way_n or_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n that_o he_o distru_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o trial_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o first_o member_n of_o his_o question_n which_o he_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o and_o that_o with_o resolution_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o unanswerable_a evidence_n as_o his_o word_n every_o where_o and_o namely_o p._n 29._o 35._o put_v his_o reader_n in_o hope_n and_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o confirm_v this_o point_n he_o shall_v bend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o 2._o member_n of_o his_o question_n to_o confute_v the_o reason_n produce_v by_o the_o adverse_a part_n for_o the_o presbytery_n who_o can_v excuse_v his_o incoâ—stancie_n yea_o who_o that_o love_v he_o well_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o then_o that_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o his_o credit_n to_o have_v open_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v first_o deal_v with_o the_o late_a member_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o former_a or_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v first_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la and_o throw_v the_o burden_n of_o prove_v upon_o his_o opposite_n as_o afterwards_o he_o do_v and_o plain_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o next_o sect_n pag._n 62._o but_o since_o he_o undertake_v the_o person_n of_o a_o opponent_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o conflict_n let_v we_o see_v how_o artificial_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o one_o member_n of_o his_o question_n to_o the_o other_o his_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n pag._n 62._o stand_v thus_o either_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o but_o not_o by_o such_o presbytey_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o therefore_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o proposition_n say_v he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o very_a question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o disjunction_n be_v therein_o by_o both_o party_n presuppose_v as_o necessary_a the_o assumption_n be_v that_o first_o point_n of_o the_o five_o which_o new_a we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o his_o assumption_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o 5._o point_n for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o do_v he_o not_o therein_o oppose_v himself_o equal_o against_o both_o sort_n of_o disciplinariansâ—_n aswell_o those_o that_o require_v a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v their_o parishbishop_n in_o every_o several_a congregation_n as_o those_o which_o establish_v a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n for_o the_o government_n of_o many_o parish_n under_o one_o precedent_n have_v pre-eminence_n of_o order_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o so_o he_o explane_v the_o late_a member_n of_o his_o disjunctive_a question_n page_n 60._o it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o his_o assumption_n here_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o point_n of_o his_o five_o for_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o his_o assumption_n be_v the_o first_o forsooth_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o first_o as_o he_o show_v page_n 62._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o thus_o he_o prove_v it_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o reason_n from_o the_o 2._o 3._o or_o 4._o point_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n use_v government_n be_v parish_n or_o that_o any_o parish_n have_v their_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o presbytery_n or_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n equal_a to_o their_o precedent_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o only_o in_o order_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o but_o this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v his_o dichotomy_n before_o set_v down_o pag._n 54._o &_o repeat_v lib._n 2._o pa._n 41._o special_o that_o first_o distribution_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o refer_v the_o first_o point_n to_o a_o disprove_v of_o their_o presbytery_n anaskevastico_v &_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o approve_v of_o our_o bishop_n kataskevastico_v wherefore_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o contend_v any_o long_o against_o his_o assumption_n &_o weigh_v rather_o what_o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o proposition_n the_o disjunction_n imply_v in_o the_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a 3_o sect._n 3_o though_o not_o absolute_o yet_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la and_o so_o presuppose_v on_o both_o side_n another_o the_o d_o crave_v the_o question_n &_o reason_v from_o one_o member_n of_o it_o to_o another_o but_o i_o must_v give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o he_o suppose_v yet_o this_o kind_n of_o reasoninge_v be_v on_o both_o side_n esteem_v no_o better_a than_o a_o pretty_a crave_v of_o the_o question_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o he_o reason_v from_o one_o member_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o other_o else_o why_o may_v he_o not_o disprove_v their_o presbytery_n by_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o bishop_n government_n with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o
precepta_fw-la vocat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la et_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la authentica_fw-la art_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o 3._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o practice_n record_v in_o their_o writing_n yield_v we_o the_o most_o direct_a and_o express_v warrant_n which_o christian_a people_n and_o their_o teacher_n have_v i_o say_v not_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v our_o sabbath_n because_o some_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o prelacy_n hold_v it_o though_o unjust_o to_o be_v a_o varyable_a ordinance_n and_o alterable_a at_o man_n pelasure_n but_o for_o the_o establesh_n of_o a_o settle_a ministry_n in_o every_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o â—lock_n which_o depend_v on_o they_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o 4._o act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o tit._n 1._o 5._o which_o i_o suppose_v all_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a bishop_n bilson_n not_o except_v perpet_n govern_n pag._n 106._o 107._o and_o 208._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o general_a necessity_n or_o perpetuity_n in_o some_o precept_n which_o christ_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o mat._n 10._o 5._o 14._o and_o 12._o 16._o and_o 15._o 20._o and_o 19_o 21._o &_o john_n 13_o 14._o 15_o wherefore_o the_o perpetuity_n or_o immutability_n of_o precept_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o ground_n d._n distinction_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o proceed_v immediate_o but_o upon_o the_o generality_n or_o perpetnity_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n which_o give_v strength_n there_o unto_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o none_o otherwise_o divine_a ordinance_n then_o as_o they_o proceedd_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o direct_v the_o apostle_n be_v general_o perpetual_o &_o immutable_a necessary_a in_o the_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o those_o cause_n and_o ground_n whichmade_v they_o at_o the_o first_o necessary_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o or_o great_a perpetuity_n or_o necessity_n in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v immediate_o divini_fw-la juris_fw-la wherefore_o as_o the_o d._n acknowledge_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o iustitution_n not_o only_o apostolical_a but_o also_o divine_a ordinance_n so_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o establish_v not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o for_o succeed_a age_n the_o same_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o thing_n authorize_v diunio_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o apostglico_n only_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o sundry_a orthodoxal_a writer_n cert_n say_v d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n pag._n 107._o quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sanxerunt_fw-la atque_fw-la introduxerunt_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la vim_o other_o the_o d._n distinction_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n or_o his_o own_o friend_n aswell_o as_o other_o obtinet_fw-la and_o in_o this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o superioritle_a of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v their_o common_a tenent_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a or_o rather_o all_o one_o jure_fw-la divin_n by_o god_n law_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o conclude_v their_o assertion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o sadeel_n ad_fw-la repet_fw-la turrian_n sophism_n loc_fw-la 12._o pag._n 403._o &_o 412._o partis_fw-la secundae_fw-la and_o in_o chemnitius_n exam_fw-la conc._n trident._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ordâ—n_fw-la parte_fw-la 22._o sol_fw-la 249._o yea_o sadeel_n pag._n 117._o put_v no_o difference_n between_o jus_o diuâ—num_n and_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n for_o upon_o these_o premise_n presbyteri_fw-la certè_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la institutis_fw-la habent_fw-la jus_o ordinandi_fw-la illi_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la haâ—_n aeâ—ate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la primi_fw-la reformarunt_fw-la erant_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la he_o conclude_v quare_fw-la primi_fw-la illi_fw-la doctores_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la reformata_fw-la ministros_fw-la ac_fw-la pastor_n ordinare_fw-la idque_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n bishop_n barlowe_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o acts._n 20._o 28._o as_o one_o not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o difference_n in_o perpetuity_n between_o â—us_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la give_v both_o indifferent_o to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n gather_v out_o of_o one_o word_n posuit_fw-la in_o his_o text_n that_o it_o be_v both_o praxis_fw-la apostolic_a a_o ordinance_n apostolical_a and_o thesis_fw-la pneumalike_a a_o canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n enact_v for_o succeed_a posterity_n mr._n bell_n in_o his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 117._o say_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la two_o way_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o direct_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o inferior_a minister_n may_v be_v call_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o a_o ordinance_n divine_a doctor_n sutcliff_n the_o presb_n cap._n 15._o press_v among_o other_o argument_n apostolorum_fw-la usum_fw-la et_fw-la morem_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n do_v niti_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o sundry_a other_o which_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v the_o function_n of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o so_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o give_v they_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la as_o the_o d._n himself_o do_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 116._o and_o be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o the_o d._n be_v to_o allow_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o their_o function_n be_v warrant_v to_o they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la neither_o fear_v they_o to_o conclude_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o be_v perpetual_a because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n apostolical_a wherefore_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v of_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o next_o defence_n see_v he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o the_o margin_n of_o it_o please_v distinction_n a_o request_n to_o the_o d._n to_o tell_v we_o where_o he_o so_o late_o learn_v that_o distinction_n to_o tell_v we_o who_o those_o some_o be_v which_o in_o respect_n of_o perpetuity_n do_v put_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o he_o note_v between_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v divini_fw-la and_o those_o that_o be_v apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la for_o as_o he_o receyve_v it_o not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a favourite_n of_o the_o prelacy_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o suck_v it_o from_o doct._n bilsons_n breast_n the_o man_n that_o give_v he_o in_o this_o question_n so_o good_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n show_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o conclude_v the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o from_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o such_o as_o the_o d._n urge_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a ordinance_n yea_o it_o seem_v that_o when_o the_o d._n preach_v his_o former_a sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n either_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a or_o at_o least_o he_o little_o regard_v this_o distinction_n for_o pag._n 73._o he_o take_v a_o ordinance_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 14._o for_o a_o sufficient_a arguement_fw-fr to_o conclude_v that_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o come_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o his_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n bellarmin_n in_o deed_n distinguish_v between_o jus_o divinum_fw-la and_o apostolicum_fw-la atfirm_v lib._n de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 18._o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v prohibire_v only_a jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la not_o divino_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o apostolus_fw-la praecipit_fw-la non_fw-la divinum_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o with_o he_o jus_o apostolicum_fw-la be_v no_o other_o than_o jus_o humanum_fw-la or_o positivum_fw-la ibid._n &_o cap._n seq_n moreover_o he_o urge_v the_o same_o distinction_n as_o the_o d._n acknowledge_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 101._o to_o show_v what_o he_o take_v to_o be_v hieroms_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n in_o nothing_o save_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v say_v he_o lib._n de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 15._o in_o this_o only_a he_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o in_o the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la
esteem_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 141._o lin_v 18._o and_o give_v unto_o other_o presbyter_n seâ—m_n pag._n 45._o not_o other_o pastoral_a authority_n than_o what_o be_v delegated_a unto_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n wherefore_o like_o as_o he_o reason_v to_o show_v the_o lawfullnes_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n pag._n 54_o so_o may_v we_o to_o prove_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o it_o be_v general_o or_o immutable_o necessary_a or_o perpetual_o impose_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o all_o church_n for_o if_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v but_o assitante_n unto_o the_o bishop_n admit_v in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la to_o seed_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v commit_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a also_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o of_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a pastor_n even_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o if_o their_o function_n be_v not_o divini_fw-la juris_fw-la nor_o general_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a for_o all_o church_n then_o let_v the_o doctor_n also_o profess_v plain_o that_o he_o maintain_v not_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v more_o the_o doct._n say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o diego_n ocesan_n bishop_n as_o of_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o &_o more_o divini_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o general_o or_o perpetual_o necessary_a for_o the_o feed_n or_o govern_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o let_v he_o without_o stagger_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la necessary_a but_o leave_v to_o every_o church_n liberty_n to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v as_o they_o shall_v see_v expedient_a those_o that_o be_v authorize_v of_o god_n as_o star_n angel_n pastor_n and_o guide_n to_o convey_v unto_o they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n or_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o 2._o do_v not_o his_o reason_a import_n the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v pag._n 55._o that_o if_o every_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n with_o double_a honour_n viz._n of_o reverence_n and_o maintenance_n which_o he_o say_v serm_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n p._n 65._o &_o 73._o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o much_o more_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a minister_n to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n yea_o do_v he_o not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o question_n infer_v these_o use_n &_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o hearer_n pag._n 94_o &_o 96_o viz._n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v their_o function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 2._o to_o have_v they_o in_o honour_n as_o spiritual_a father_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n cap._n 2._o 29._o and_o to_o receyve_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o his_o text_n 3._o to_o obey_v their_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n heb._n 13._o 17._o for_o can_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v their_o function_n &_o command_a honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n bind_v the_o conscience_n at_o this_o day_n if_o their_o function_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v continue_v or_o can_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 29._o &_o heb._n 13._o 17._o touch_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n so_o strict_o as_o he_o pretend_v and_o not_o reach_v at_o all_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o such_o leader_n and_o labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v must_v first_o be_v have_v before_o they_o can_v be_v honour_v and_o obey_v but_o do_v not_o these_o exhortation_n and_o many_o other_o apostolic_a canon_n which_o prescribe_v what_o be_v require_v either_o of_o minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o flock_n or_o of_o people_n for_o encouragement_n of_o their_o teacher_n as_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o 4._o &_o 5._o 17._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 12._o 13._o heb._n 13_o 17._o by_o a_o equal_a bond_n bind_v all_o church_n aswell_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o such_o elder_n bishop_n and_o leader_n as_o to_o see_v that_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v they_o may_v both_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o receive_v all_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o 3_o how_o often_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o defence_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 24._o 26._o 44._o 48_o 55._o 59_o 63._o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la that_o many_o of_o his_o allegation_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n not_o only_o de_fw-mi fâ—cto_fw-it but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la as_o give_v test_n money_n to_o the_o right_n and_o show_v what_o form_n of_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o approve_v perpetual_a and_o though_o he_o return_v the_o lie_n upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la lib._n 3_o pag_n 57_o for_o say_v that_o he_o plain_o avouch_v a_o necessity_n of_o retain_v the_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v reteâ—ned_v yet_o he_o confess_v pag._n 64._o that_o jeroms_n judgement_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v that_o bishop_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v retain_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v and_o from_o the_o same_o word_n of_o jerom_n he_o collect_v pag._n 111._o that_o of_o necessity_n a_o pâ—erelesse_a power_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o bishop_n wherefore_o if_o the_o offend_v which_o way_n soever_o the_o doct._n turn_v he_o he_o offend_v d._n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o plainly_a and_o notorious_a falsification_n of_o jeroms_n meaning_n in_o carry_v his_o word_n to_o a_o necessity_n in_o retain_v bishop_n sure_o he_o have_v much_o wrong_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o like_a guiltyne_n for_o the_o like_a collection_n and_o if_o he_o consent_v not_o in_o judgement_n with_o jerom_n he_o do_v too_o much_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o fortify_v his_o assertion_n with_o his_o testimony_n unless_o he_o have_v give_v some_o intimation_n wherein_o he_o swarve_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o but_o 4._o he_o discover_v his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n something_o more_o clear_o when_o he_o say_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 3._o that_o of_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n the_o metropolitan_n &_o bishop_n of_o diocese_n aâ—e_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n for_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v only_o a_o lawfullnes_n and_o not_o a_o necessity_n of_o reteyninge_v refuter_fw-la the_o doct._n wrongful_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la their_o function_n he_o will_v have_v say_v they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v rather_o than_o as_o he_o do_v they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n yea_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 32._o do_v he_o not_o imply_v a_o necessity_n i_o say_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o he_o wrongful_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la lib._n 3._o p._n 57_o but_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n for_o succeed_v age_n aswell_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o threefold_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n scz_n singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n power_n of_o ordination_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n there_o depend_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n to_o every_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o unity_n perpetuit_fw-la e_fw-la and_o eutaxie_n or_o good_a order_n thereof_o for_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o every_o church_n whereon_o the_o unity_n perpetuity_n &_o eutaxie_n of_o every_o church_n depend_v if_o the_o doctor_n shall_v think_v to_o escape_v by_o say_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n 147._o sect._n 5._o add_v lib._n 4_o pag._n 102_o &_o 147._o and_o
holy-ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n do_v as_o strong_o conclude_v every_o jus_o apostolicum_fw-la to_o be_v jus_o divinum_fw-la 7._o sect._n 7._o as_o it_o do_v every_o ordinance_n apostolical_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o precept_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v immediate_o whether_o from_o god_n or_o holy_a man_n authorize_v from_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o ground_n that_o give_v strength_n thereunto_o seinge_v the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o also_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n viz._n the_o avoydinge_n of_o schism_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v yea_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o on_o which_o the_o unity_n perpetuity_n and_o eutaxy_n of_o every_o church_n depend_v see_v also_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o perpetual_a direction_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n but_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n as_o be_v their_o successor_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o succeed_a age_n have_v much_o more_o need_n of_o man_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o govern_v they_o than_o those_o church_n that_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v he_o do_v so_o far_o grace_v our_o own_o bishop_n that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v authorize_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la &_o urge_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o hearer_n both_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o function_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o authority_n as_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n last_o see_v he_o do_v in_o his_o serm_n avouch_v though_o now_o he_o disclaim_v it_o in_o the_o dâ—fâ—se_n thereof_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a even_o for_o the_o very_o be_v and_o not_o for_o the_o well-ordering_a only_a of_o the_o visible_a ch_z &_o he_o still_o maintain_v their_o function_n to_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n they_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o other_o christian_a disciple_n see_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a &_o apparent_a truth_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v no_o less_o apparent_a that_o the_o d._n stryve_v in_o vain_a to_o quench_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o he_o maintain_v not_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la or_o of_o general_a &_o perpetual_a use_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceyve_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o by_o sundry_a syllogism_n that_o will_v carry_v good_a consequence_n and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n with_o they_o to_o confirm_v even_o from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o which_o i_o now_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o use_v one_o or_o two_o at_o this_o time_n only_o and_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o episcopal_a function_n such_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n must_v needs_o be_v repute_v â—yther_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a office_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangeliste_n special_o appoint_v for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n or_o such_o a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a function_n as_o that_o of_o teach_v elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n fit_v for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o word_n end_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o office_n as_o be_v â—f_o necessary_a use_n only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o want_n of_o a_o christian_a mâ—gistraâ—e_n as_o some_o have_v esteem_v the_o governinge_v elder_n to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n such_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o â—â—y_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v neither_o so_n extraordinary_a or_o temporary_a aâ—_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n special_o appoint_v for_o the_o first_o plant_v &_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o necessary_a use_n only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o want_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v esteem_v the_o govern_n elder_n to_o be_v therefore_o the_o episcopal_a function_n such_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o d._n opinion_n who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v such_o a_o ordinary_a &_o perpetual_a function_n as_o be_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n fiâ—ted_v for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o thus_o whatsoever_o function_n be_v once_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o still_o remein_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o same_o be_v either_o arbytrary_a and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o church_n &_o magistrate_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v or_o else_o be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a but_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o d._n opinion_n be_v once_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o still_o remain_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o noâ—_n arbitrary_a and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o church_n and_o magistrate_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v therefore_o in_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o doct._n sermon_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o his_o text_n and_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n or_o thus_o the_o function_n of_o bps._n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a as_o have_v divine_a both_o institution_n &_o approbation_n must_v thus_o be_v understand_v q._n d._n the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n viz._n diocesan_n &_o sole_a roll_a bb._n be_v such_o a_o apostolical_a or_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o may_v be_v call_v divinum_fw-la jus_o god_n law_n as_o be_v of_o general_a and_o perpetual_a use_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o we_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o d._n sect._n sect._n not_o only_o touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o office_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o first_o original_a thereof_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n yea_o see_v we_o deny_v the_o function_n not_o only_o of_o sole-ruling_a bishop_n but_o also_o of_o diocesan_n &_o provincial_a bishop_n lift_v up_o in_o degree_n of_o office_n and_o ministry_n above_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n i_o will_v therefore_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o own_o term_n and_o as_o respondent_fw-la in_o this_o question_n stand_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n scz_n that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v viz._n as_o himself_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n serm_n pag._n 52._o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o a_o pâ—â—relesse_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v neither_o of_o apostolical_a nor_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o first_o because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o assertion_n from_o the_o text_n which_o he_o handle_v i_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o roving_n at_o random_n and_o to_o draw_v together_o into_o one_o continue_a tract_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n or_o defence_n thereof_o that_o carry_v any_o colour_n of_o argument_n to_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a explication_n of_o his_o text_n that_o his_o refuter_n censure_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v answ_o pag._n 4._o that_o his_o text_n yield_v nothing_o to_o prove_v his_o kind_n of_o bishop_n nor_o to_o show_v any_o such_o quality_n of_o their_o function_n as_o he_o imagine_v the_o which_o be_v do_v i_o will_v in_o the_o second_o part_n 1._o examine_v all_o other_o testimony_n or_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o justify_v his_o assertion_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o can_v be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n since_o
those_o seven_o church_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n both_o of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o the_o city_n 3._o if_o the_o parish_n both_o of_o city_n &_o country_n have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n several_o assign_v to_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o country_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n &_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o the_o rural_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n all_o which_o i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n and_o testimony_n prove_v already_o then_o do_v the_o several_a congregation_n and_o parish_n which_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v be_v all_o but_o member_n of_o one_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o city_n as_o their_o head_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o they_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v before_o all_o this_o wind_n shake_v no_o corn_n a_o short_a answer_n will_v serve_v to_o all_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o matter_n hang_v yet_o in_o question_n whether_o every_o of_o those_o church_n do_v include_v at_o least_o intentional_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o country_n which_o afterwards_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o city_n also_o whither_o parish_n be_v multiply_v &_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o suppose_v yea_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o d_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v 2._o as_o for_o those_o argument_n and_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o particulars_n which_o he_o hearâ—_n assume_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o be_v every_o mother_n son_n of_o they_o of_o under_o age_n &_o neither_o of_o growth_n nor_o strength_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o sway_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o question_n the_o reader_n will_v remember_v that_o the_o point_n here_o deny_v be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n many_o congregation_n which_o depend_v upon_o one_o as_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o all_o his_o testimony_n be_v as_o appeareth_z cap._n 2._o of_o this_o defence_n far_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n the_o counterfeit_n epistle_n of_o clâ—mens_n and_o anicetus_n except_v which_o he_o cit_v cap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o yet_o need_v i_o not_o except_v they_o see_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o very_a novice_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a antiquity_n as_o the_o doctor_n well_o know_v wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o doctor_n best_a proof_n in_o this_o enthymem_fw-la draw_v out_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o thus_o it_o appear_v by_o counsel_n and_o father_n after_o constantine_n time_n or_o a_o liâ—le_n before_o that_o parish_n in_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o member_n of_o one_o diocesan_n body_n ergo_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n diverse_a congregation_n which_o depend_v on_o one_o chief_a without_o prower_n of_o government_n in_o themselves_o at_o length_n the_o doctor_n come_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o assumption_n 54._o sect._n 23._o add_v sect_n 7._o def_n pag._n â—2_n 54._o which_o affirm_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la true_o gather_v from_o his_o own_o express_a word_n serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoyningâ—_n and_o because_o his_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o pag._n 54._o it_o be_v faulty_a both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n the_o doctor_n charge_v he_o to_o cavil_n egregious_o but_o be_v not_o slanderer_n not_o the_o refut_o but_o the_o d._n be_v the_o caviller_n or_o at_o least_o slanderer_n the_o d._n rather_o a_o egregious_a caviller_n at_o least_o a_o notable_a slanderer_n if_o his_o refuter_n censure_v be_v true_a first_o for_o the_o word_n i_o demand_v again_o as_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v before_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o great_a city_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n a_o other_o the_o d._n can_v deny_v the_o late_a but_o he_o labour_v to_o excuse_v the_o former_a if_o say_v he_o he_o discern_v the_o speech_n which_o i_o use_v to_o be_v unproper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o arâ—_n i_o mean_v rhetoric_n or_o logic_n nor_o grace_n i_o mean_v charity_n as_o either_o to_o conceyve_v i_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o to_o explain_v my_o speech_n by_o such_o a_o enunciation_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v require_v why_o how_o can_v the_o d._n expect_v so_o much_o either_o art_n or_o grace_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v very_a weakling_n for_o learning_n or_o judgement_n and_o in_o affection_n whole_o alienate_v from_o our_o church-governor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o odious_a censure_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n read_v what_o be_v true_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o pag._n 1._o 3._o 9_o 10._o of_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o sermon_n if_o therefore_o himself_o discern_v his_o own_o speech_n to_o be_v improper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o i_o say_v not_o rhetoric_n or_o logic_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n but_o grace_n that_o be_v prudence_n or_o charity_n to_o prevent_v both_o all_o mistakinge_a in_o the_o simple_a reader_n and_o all_o cavil_v in_o his_o odious-censuring_a opposite_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a delivery_n of_o his_o true_a meaning_n have_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n he_o may_v have_v conceive_v that_o his_o reader_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v expect_v proper_a and_o not_o improper_a speech_n to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n for_o how_o hang_v this_o reason_n together_o in_o the_o doctor_n logic_n the_o church_n be_v improper_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o stout_o the_o doct._n reason_v stout_o they_o be_v proper_o diocese_n mutato_fw-la genere_fw-la predicationis_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o poor_a defence_n therefore_o for_o he_o to_o demand_v as_o he_o do_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o star_n be_v angel_n or_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o text_n the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o christ_n elsewhere_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o text_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o author_n old_a or_o new_a that_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v we_o will_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o when_o he_o further_o demand_v whither_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n his_o refuter_fw-la can_v not_o understand_v he_o as_o speak_v after_o that_o most_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n nor_o yet_o explain_v his_o word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o his_o speech_n do_v lead_v he_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o refuter_n behalf_n he_o do_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o doctor_n word_n follow_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o intent_n and_o hope_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o convert_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o doctor_n may_v have_v have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n against_o he_o for_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n wherefore_o though_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o word_n as_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n yet_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o contradict_v also_o the_o matter_n or_o meaning_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v explain_v his_o word_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v lead_v he_o viz._n that_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v the_o people_n of_o those_o 7_o city_n whether_o already_o convert_v or_o to_o be_v convert_v hereafter_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n of_o each_o city_n for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o interpret_v himself_o serm_n pag._n 19_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n so_o affirm_v for_o then_o the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o those_o church_n for_o the_o present_a contain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o people_n in_o city_n or_o country_n than_o such_o as_o be_v already_o bring_v to_o
of_o that_o worthy_a yongue_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o write_v his_o letter_n missive_n and_o mandate_n to_o edmund_n bonner_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o candle_n ash_n palm_n and_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o direct_a charge_n that_o he_o shall_v impart_v the_o content_n of_o those_o letter_n unto_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n aâ—d_a bishop_n bonner_n do_v according_o write_v see_v his_o letter_n act._n &_o monument_n pag_n 1183._o last_o edit_n may_v i_o ask_v the_o doctor_n now_o whether_o this_o do_v strong_o prove_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o contain_v within_o his_o church_n jurisdiction_n at_o that_o time_n if_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a than_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n his_o writing_n to_o the_o 7._o church_n what_o he_o will_v have_v impart_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o 4._o yet_o to_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o collection_n the_o more_o apparent_a let_v he_o weigh_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o consequence_n follow_v it_o be_v christ_n intent_n in_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n math._n 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o luc._n 22._o 31._o 32._o john_n 13._o 8._o 10._o &_o 21._o 15_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o the_o iâ—_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o peter_n again_o the_o angel_n inform_v marie_n magdale_n and_o the_o other_o marie_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o give_v they_o charge_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v math._n 28._o 1._o 5._o 7._o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o woman_n paul_n in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n write_v also_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o every_o where_o do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n he_o will_v they_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o only_o all_o achaia_n but_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o her_o jurisdiction_n but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o absurd_a conclusion_n may_v be_v multiply_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o vein_n of_o reason_v 5._o as_o for_o that_o epiphonema_n which_o conclude_v each_o epistle_n direct_v several_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o those_o 7._o church_n do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v many_o several_a congregation_n within_o their_o circuit_n he_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o any_o such_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n as_o he_o now_o commend_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o what_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n for_o as_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o either_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o his_o text_n or_o from_o any_o interpreter_n old_a or_o new_a so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v unadvised_o slip_v from_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o himself_o so_o it_o overthrow_v one_o main_a part_n of_o his_o build_n confute_v it_o be_v by_o that_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o table_n pag._n 5._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la where_o he_o take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o epistle_n indefinite_o for_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n not_o define_v either_o the_o place_n or_o society_n whether_o of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o now_o he_o take_v it_o difinite_o for_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v part_n or_o member_n of_o that_o citie-church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o d._n 14._o a_o double_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n begin_n of_o each_o epistle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n that_o what_o christ_n write_v to_o every_o angel_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n then_o those_o church_n be_v interest_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v or_o reprove_v in_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o a_o correct_a power_n over_o minister_n may_v be_v right_o gather_v as_o he_o conceive_v serm_n pag._n 49._o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o from_o the_o commendation_n or_o reproof_n give_v apoc._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 20_o then_o the_o daughter-churche_n distinguish_v either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n adjoin_v be_v partner_n with_o the_o mother-church_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o that_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n which_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o angel_n only_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o fare_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o proposition_n in_o 62._o sect._n 21._o add_v sect_n 10._o d._n pag._n 57_o 62._o the_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la observe_v two_o untruth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o that_o all_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v write_v unto_o as_o within_o the_o circuit_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o 7_o or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o 7._o be_v a_o mother-city_n to_o make_v the_o untruth_n of_o the_o former_a apparent_a he_o reason_v disiunctive_o from_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o asia_n distinguish_v by_o historian_n into_o asia_n major_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o asia_n more_o proper_o so_o call_v concern_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o rather_o impossible_a that_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o both_o the_o other_o shall_v subscribe_v and_o send_v his_o epistle_n only_o to_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v in_o one_o little_a corner_n of_o it_o the_o refuter_fw-la profess_v he_o will_v not_o once_o let_v it_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n to_o imagine_v that_o mr._n doct._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n major_a which_o contain_v the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o china_n with_o the_o east-indies_n persia_n tartary_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o turkey_n shall_v be_v parish_n belonginge_v to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n second_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o asia_n minor_a because_o the_o scripture_n record_v many_o church_n to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o derbe_n lystra_n iconium_n antioch_n in_o pisidia_n perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o diverse_a church_n in_o galatia_n he_o suppose_v that_o none_o be_v so_o much_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o diocesan_n church_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o famous_a church_n be_v but_o dependantes_n on_o these_o 7._o three_o therefore_o to_o come_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o understand_v by_o asia_n that_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o otherwise_o sarrum_n even_o there_o also_o or_o near_o we_o find_v diverse_a other_o church_n as_o those_o of_o colosse_n hierapolis_n &_o troas_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o let_v pass_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n record_v in_o other_o writer_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o to_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v name_v loe_o here_o the_o sum_n &_o almost_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ref._n answer_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o d._n assumption_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n first_o he_o charge_v he_o either_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n or_o else_o to_o â—â—vill_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o by_o asia_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v mean_v only_a asia_n proper_o so_o call_v second_o he_o say_v he_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n partly_o to_o show_v some_o small_a skill_n in_o geography_n but_o chief_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eâ—es_n of_o the_o simple_a in_o show_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v
to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n chap._n 4._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o d._n last_o argument_n draven_v from_o his_o text_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 142._o handle_v by_o the_o ref._n pag._n 155._o 156._o of_o his_o answer_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o argument_n wherewith_o the_o d._n close_v 3_o sect._n 3_o all_o up_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 3._o the_o which_o we_o may_v well_o overpasse_v see_v he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o it_o more_o than_o be_v already_o answer_v yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v better_o of_o it_o than_o it_o deserve_v i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o sight_n of_o it_o those_o say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o 7._o star_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n &_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o 7._o star_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n therefore_o thâ—_n diego_n bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n the_o proposition_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n he_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n 2._o by_o the_o name_n of_o star_n 3._o by_o christ_n hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o assumption_n which_o carry_v both_o these_o name_n to_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o star_n in_o christ_n right_a hand_n as_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v in_o his_o sermon_n prove_v the_o d._n prove_v what_o need_v not_o proof_n &_o pass_v by_o what_o he_o shall_v haâ—_n prove_v so_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o he_o overpass_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o because_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v again_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o former_a sermon_n scz_n that_o all_o minister_n be_v star_n &_o angel_n etc._n etc._n he_o again_o repeat_v his_o answer_n before_o refute_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o name_n kat_n hexochen_n be_v attribute_v to_o bishop_n to_o signify_v their_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o refuter_n word_n he_o vouch_v safe_v none_o other_o answer_n then_o this_o that_o they_o be_v thâ—_n utter_v of_o his_o splean_a and_o empty_v of_o his_o gall_n against_o bishop_n wherefore_o i_o will_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v whether_o they_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v censure_v be_v there_o not_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 155._o pre-eminence_n of_o dignity_n to_o minister_n as_o star_n unlâ—sse_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n from_o who_o all_o other_o have_v their_o light_n all_o faithful_a minister_n shine_v as_o star_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o themselves_o to_o darken_v the_o brightness_n of_o their_o brethren_n by_o their_o glâ—ttring_a and_o glorious_a blaze_a as_o for_o the_o 12._o star_n rev._n 12._o 1._o he_o say_v they_o be_v either_o all_o minister_n or_o else_o the_o 12._o apostle_n only_o for_o he_o therefore_o to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v his_o flatter_a humour_n then_o sound_o to_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o then_o wonder_v if_o the_o doct._n blush_v not_o and_o tremble_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n which_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o when_o he_o make_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n patron_n of_o such_o lordly_a idleness_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o &_o lament_v in_o he_o because_o of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v &_o profess_v in_o his_o former_a sermon_n that_o all_o minister_n be_v star_n &_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o reader_n may_v at_o large_a see_v pag._n 156._o in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la there_o be_v these_o 4._o argument_n close_o couch_v which_o do_v clear_o discover_v how_o the_o d._n abuse_v the_o text_n he_o handle_v text_n the_o refute_v prove_v by_o 4._o argument_n that_o the_o d._n abuse_v hiâ—_n text_n 1._o to_o appropriate_v unto_o diâ—â—â—_n bishop_n that_o which_o be_v either_o common_a to_o all_o minister_n or_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v his_o flatter_a humour_n then_o sound_o to_o expound_v his_o text_n but_o the_o name_n of_o star_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n and_o all_o minister_n be_v understand_v also_o by_o the_o 12._o star_n apoc._n 12._o 1._o unless_o we_o shall_v reperte_v it_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o appropriate_v the_o name_n in_o both_o place_n to_o d._n bishop_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v his_o flatter_a humour_n then_o sound_o to_o expound_v his_o text_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o star_n can_v express_v their_o preeminence_n who_o be_v as_o the_o suâ—â—s_n from_o who_o other_o derive_v their_o light_n but_o such_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n as_o both_o the_o d._n serm_n pag._n 47._o lin_v 13._o &_o 54._o antepenult_n &_o bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern_v 291._o affirm_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o appropriate_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n which_o daniel_n note_v in_o the_o star_n he_o speak_v of_o cap._n 12._o 3._o be_v to_o make_v the_o prophet_n a_o patron_n of_o lordly_a idleness_n or_o at_o least_o to_o give_v that_o prerogative_n unto_o a_o work_n of_o another_o nature_n then_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n mention_v for_o that_o which_o by_o daniel_n doctrine_n make_v man_n shine_v like_o star_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o many_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o faithfulness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o work_n which_o lift_v up_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n be_v the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n the_o suspending_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n work_v of_o lordly_a idleness_n &_o not_o of_o painfulness_n or_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o d._n in_o appropriate_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 1._o make_v he_o a_o patron_n of_o lordly_a idleness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o who_o know_v and_o profess_v that_o all_o minister_n be_v star_n &_o angel_n so_o entitle_v apoc._n 1._o 20._o and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a can_v without_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o magnify_v their_o ministry_n by_o the_o same_o title_n who_o either_o claim_n by_o privilege_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o great_a and_o necessary_a work_n of_o their_o call_n or_o load_v themselves_o with_o so_o many_o care_n and_o so_o much_o business_n not_o belong_v to_o their_o function_n that_o they_o can_v have_v a_o hour_n to_o think_v upon_o that_o service_n for_o which_o they_o be_v chief_o count_v star_n &_o angel_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n thrust_v out_o painful_a labourer_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o d._n know_v and_o profess_v as_o be_v abovesayd_a therefore_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o apparent_a contradiction_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v himself_o the_o doct._n contradict_v himself_o at_o and_o lament_v in_o magnify_v by_o the_o same_o title_n the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o either_o claim_v the_o former_a privilege_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o the_o doctor_n only_a relief_n against_o these_o argument_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la stand_v in_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o former_a i_o only_o desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v the_o answer_n before_o and_o hereafter_o make_v to_o his_o best_a proof_n draw_v either_o from_o his_o text_n or_o any_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o text_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o then_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o large_a proof_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o a_o gross_a contradict_v of_o himself_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o argument_n draw_v by_o the_o d._n from_o apoc._n 2._o 2._o and_o 20._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 20._o pag._n 135._o 136._o have_v already_o sift_v all_o that_o the_o d._n have_v urge_v from_o his_o text_n for_o the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n and_o diocesan_n jurisdiction_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d sect._n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o that_o argument_n which_o himself_o syllogistical_o framâ—th_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o
answer_n be_v frivolous_a or_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o question_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o judicial_a licens_v or_o silence_v as_o bishop_n in_o these_o day_n exercise_n over_o other_o minister_n in_o their_o diocese_n but_o he_o will_v both_o prove_v that_o these_o false_a teacher_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n &_o remove_v that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o late_a he_o attempt_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n he_o shall_v say_v part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n belike_o they_o be_v better_a man_n be_v it_o not_o then_o against_o sense_n to_o deny_v that_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o imagine_v these_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n be_v better_a man_n be_v this_o the_o refuter_n imagination_n or_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o d._n conclusion_n ground_v upon_o his_o own_o untruth_n the_o d._n can_v uphold_v his_o cause_n but_o by_o untruth_n imagination_n why_o then_o may_v i_o not_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n p._n 124_o be_v the_o d._n conscience_n no_o better_o than_o still_o to_o father_n upon_o the_o ref_o untruth_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n bewray_v he_o not_o thereby_o what_o a_o cause_n he_o maintain_v that_o can_v be_v uphold_v but_o by_o forgery_n the_o refuter_fw-la to_o make_v good_a his_o denial_n of_o that_o which_o the_o d._n presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reason_n uz._n that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v presbyter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n presbytery_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o such_o will_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o apostle_n and_o that_o any_o man_n reason_n will_v rather_o give_v he_o that_o they_o be_v person_n that_o come_v from_o some_o other_o place_n add_v herunto_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o ephesian_a clergy_n and_o so_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v embrace_v a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o settle_a charge_n among_o they_o how_o shall_v they_o with_o any_o colour_n persuade_v the_o same_o people_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o know_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o presbyter_n may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o further_a search_n to_o discover_v their_o lie_a forgery_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v place_n among_o the_o latter_a shall_v usurp_v the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a but_o the_o text_n say_v apoc._n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v liar_n by_o the_o wise_a and_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o examine_v or_o try_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wander_a prophet_n which_o as_o grievous_a wolf_n from_o without_o enter_v in_o to_o devour_v then_o of_o those_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o do_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o see_v aretius_n beza_n and_o marlorat_n in_o apoc._n 2._o 2._o and_o touch_v the_o false_a prophetess_n â—e_v zabell_n see_v she_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o woman_n though_o good_a interpreter_n do_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o woman_n be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v public_o in_o that_o church_n see_v marlorat_n and_o mr_n perkins_n upon_o apoc._n 2._o 20._o yet_o be_v it_o too_o gross_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teacher_n or_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o presbyter_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v man_n not_o woman_n which_o be_v decipher_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o woman_n jezabell_n yet_o the_o very_a name_n argue_v their_o greatness_n &_o their_o prevayl_v by_o their_o subtle_a persuasion_n no_o less_o than_o jezabel_n do_v by_o her_o command_a power_n to_o draw_v many_o un_fw-fr to_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prophetess_n import_v yâ—_z they_o boast_a of_o a_o immediate_a call_n &_o of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n neither_o do_v the_o doctor_n contradict_v this_o only_o he_o say_v if_o they_o trifle_v the_o d._n trifle_v be_v not_o presbyter_n belike_o they_o be_v better_a man_n a_o frivolous_a speech_n and_o a_o unlikely_a consequence_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o be_v better_a man_n see_v some_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v liar_n in_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n or_o how_o do_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o stand_a presbytery_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v no_o presbyter_n at_o all_o but_o say_v they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a calling_n to_o wit_n evangelist_n or_o fellow-helper_n sometime_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o now_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v demas_n and_o some_o other_o what_o will_v this_o advantage_n the_o d._n cause_n for_o soothe_v because_o himself_o imagine_v that_o these_o who_o be_v better_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n censure_n therefore_o he_o deem_v it_o against_o sense_n to_o deny_v that_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o censure_n to_o come_v then_o at_o length_n to_o that_o which_o he_o first_o propose_v the_o reason_n i_o mean_v which_o he_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n &_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o usurp_a authority_n to_o teach_v he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o why_o be_v the_o one_o commend_v for_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o the_o other_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v they_o for_o answer_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o ask_v why_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o apparent_a truth_n â—â—beggeth_v yet_o the_o â—â—beggeth_v that_o which_o be_v rather_o apparent_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o why_o he_o pray_v suppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o can_v justify_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o false_a prophetess_n of_o thyatira_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o angel_n censure_n because_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v she_o and_o thus_o wear_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o arg_fw-mi before_o by_o himself_o contrive_v for_o a_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n can_v be_v firm_o conclude_v either_o from_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o one_o that_o examine_v they_o which_o false_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o other_o that_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o put_v the_o case_n the_o d._n be_v a_o archdeacon_n or_o which_o will_v please_v he_o better_o a_o diocesan_n lord_n &_o that_o in_o the_o some_o parish_n under_o his_o government_n corrupt_a teacher_n shall_v â—ind_v free_a access_n to_o the_o pulpit_n but_o in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o careful_a enquiry_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n find_v what_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v restreyn_v i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n he_o shall_v highe_o commend_v the_o honest_a care_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o careless_a negligence_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v from_o his_o commendation_n or_o reproof_n infer_v that_o the_o person_n so_o commend_v or_o reprove_v have_v the_o power_n of_o correct_v and_o silence_v minister_n i_o suppose_v the_o d._n will_v rather_o deride_v the_o simplicity_n of_o such_o a_o disputer_n then_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o direct_a answer_n reason_v see_v the_o looseness_n of_o the_o d._n reason_v but_o to_o leave_v supposition_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o looseness_n of_o his_o reason_n by_o a_o more_o direct_a answer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v no_o less_o commend_v the_o man_n of_o berea_n for_o their_o diligent_a sift_v the_o apostle_n paul_n doctrine_n act._n 17._o 11._o then_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n for_o examine_v they_o that_o false_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n will_v the_o d._n therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o that_o holy_a apostle_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o private_a christian_a to_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a &_o evil_a heb._n 5._o 14._o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o teacher_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o to_o bewarre_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n math._n 7._o 15._o and_o 24._o 4._o to_o try_v all_o
freme_v pag._n 58._o of_o the_o answer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o add_v the_o assumption_n viz._n to_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesissticall_a government_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v loe_o here_o the_o d._n reason_v now_o what_o if_o the_o add_v of_o this_o assumption_n utter_o mar_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o argument_n have_v he_o not_o then_o spend_v his_o labour_n well_o to_o discover_v his_o own_o heedless_a oversight_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o for_o have_v he_o well_o peruse_v the_o part_n he_o may_v have_v find_v 5._o term_n in_o his_o syllogism_n viz._n 1._o syllogism_n the_o d._n have_v 5._o germe_n in_o one_o syllogism_n presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o appoint_v to_o diocese_n not_o to_o parish_n 3._o appoint_v to_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 4._o the_o church_n themselves_o endue_v with_o such_o power_n 5._o diocese_n and_n not_o parish_n to_o redress_v this_o gross_a fault_n if_o so_o simple_a a_o scholar_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la may_v presume_v to_o give_v any_o direction_n to_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o mr._n d._n i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v exchange_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o enthymeme_n with_o some_o proposition_n in_o sense_n equivalent_a that_o may_v have_v yield_v the_o same_o predicatum_fw-la which_o his_o conclusion_n carry_v as_o thus_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v be_v proper_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o and_o not_o parish_n or_o thus_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o and_o not_o parish_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a charge_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o assumption_n then_o to_o be_v add_v must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v those_o unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o they_o be_v appoint_v or_o thus_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o whole_a &_o only_a charge_n of_o those_o presbytery_n which_o they_o ordain_v so_o the_o conclusion_n will_v natural_o flow_v from_o these_o premise_n to_o wit_n therefore_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n endue_v or_o be_v endue_v in_o their_o time_n with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o such_o as_o we_o &_o not_o parish_n which_o of_o these_o soever_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v as_o utter_o false_a against_o the_o assumption_n whether_o former_a or_o late_a i_o have_v nothing_o to_o except_v this_o only_a i_o say_v if_o the_o doctor_n shall_v dislike_v the_o late_a as_o too_o narrow_o limit_v by_o those_o word_n whole_a &_o only_a charge_n i_o must_v then_o tell_v he_o his_o syllogism_n be_v also_o herein_o deceitful_a and_o faulty_a that_o his_o proposition_n speak_v of_o a_o appointment_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v in_o his_o assumption_n the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v but_o a_o part_n yea_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o presbytery_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v appoint_v also_o to_o a_o other_o more_o principal_a work_n viz._n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a charge_n of_o the_o prebytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o the_o premise_n of_o his_o syllogism_n do_v make_v war_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o for_o the_o assumption_n so_o understand_v direct_o cross_v the_o assumption_n and_o the_o fortification_n thereof_o which_o be_v pag._n 65._o fit_v to_o confirm_v the_o proposition_n or_o antecedene_n of_o his_o main_a argument_n and_o consequent_o through_o their_o side_n it_o pierce_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o whole_a &_o only_a charge_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n &_o country_n neither_o be_v that_o work_n the_o end_n or_o motive_n that_o sway_v the_o apostle_n to_o ordeyn_a they_o so_o that_o his_o proposition_n which_o affirm_v that_o those_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v for_o whole_a diocese_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v it_o moreover_o if_o he_o shall_v dislike_v the_o limitation_n which_o i_o have_v add_v to_o his_o proposition_n restreyn_v it_o to_o such_o diocese_n as_o we_o be_v or_o at_o least_o to_o such_o diocese_n as_o be_v also_o church_n he_o be_v to_o know_v that_o his_o consequence_n be_v naught_o and_o such_o as_o of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o grant_n from_o his_o refuter_fw-la to_o boast_v of_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o diocese_n to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v be_v church_n and_o like_a to_o our_o diocesan_n church_n his_o argument_n will_v be_v deceitful_a also_o in_o a_o second_o respect_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o antecedent_n and_o the_o conclusion_n speak_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o diocese_n but_o of_o such_o as_o differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la if_o the_o one_o be_v church_n and_o the_o other_o not_o so_o or_o at_o least_o in_o specie_fw-la if_o they_o be_v diocesan_n church_n unlike_a to_o we_o for_o as_o be_v heretofore_o note_v diocesan_n bishop_n like_v to_o we_o do_v require_v the_o church_n where_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n to_o be_v diocese_n or_o diocesan_n church_n like_o to_o we_o this_o memorandum_n therefore_o be_v premise_v that_o by_o diocese_n in_o his_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v diocesan_n church_n like_v to_o we_o we_o be_v come_v to_o examine_v the_o first_o of_o his_o two_o argument_n which_o himself_o frame_v to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n before_o deny_v in_o manner_n &_o form_n follow_v they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v so_o far_o at_o 4._o sect._n 4._o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o parish_n but_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v for_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n thereto_o belong_v to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3_o 44_o pm_n 5_o 7_o 2011_o be_v appoint_v not_o unto_o parish_n but_o unto_o diocese_n that_o be_v to_o diocesan_n church_n like_a to_o we_o this_o proposition_n say_v he_o i_o omit_v as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v be_v it_o so_o yet_o since_o he_o see_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la esteem_v the_o consequence_n weak_a of_o that_o argum_fw-la he_o frame_v to_o a_o conclusion_n somewhat_o differ_v he_o may_v well_o have_v be_v jealous_a of_o his_o reject_v this_o proposition_n also_o for_o since_o the_o presbyter_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o conver_n what_o hinder_v but_o the_o country_n annex_v may_v be_v province_n or_o rather_o whole_a nation_n and_o not_o diocese_n proper_o moreover_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o we_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o diocese_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o christianity_n be_v to_o rove_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o question_n who_o be_v appoint_v unto_o city_n and_o country_n not_o to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o all_o church_n be_v by_o their_o pastor_n but_o to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n that_o yet_o remain_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n to_o provoke_v he_o therefore_o in_o his_o next_o defence_n to_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n which_o he_o now_o take_v for_o grant_v i_o first_o contradict_v it_o thus_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n for_o the_o work_n out_o of_o the_o conversion_n be_v not_o set_v over_o diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o we_o then_o i_o take_v his_o own_o assumption_n with_o the_o help_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v the_o contradictory_n of_o his_o former_a proposition_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n for_o the_o work_n out_o of_o their_o conversion_n therefore_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v over_o diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o we_o this_o our_o proposition_n oppose_v against_o he_o may_v
first_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 2_o yet_o afterward_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v vers_fw-la 13._o 15._o 54._o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o believer_n be_v stranger_n which_o be_v not_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o come_v thither_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n and_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v not_o actual_a member_n of_o any_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o joh._n 2._o 23._o 24._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n look_v story_n that_o all_o the_o believer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o that_o time_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_v serve_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v all_o the_o doctor_n cavil_v not_o with_o stand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o their_o number_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n and_o consequent_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n before_o speak_v of_o so_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o parish_n assembly_n than_o a_o diocesan_n church_n like_a to_o one_o of_o we_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n exception_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 87._o viz._n that_o the_o 87._o sect._n 14._o add_v sect_n 6._o pag._n 87._o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o parish_n among_o many_o but_o a_o mother_n church_n to_o beget_v other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o remain_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n like_v as_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o under_o one_o high-preist_n i_o think_v that_o reader_n be_v strange_o and_o strong_o conceit_v of_o the_o doctor_n that_o will_v enterteyne_a these_o point_n upon_o his_o own_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o bare_a word_n for_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o church_n draw_v their_o original_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n member_n of_o that_o church_n act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o 5._o 44._o &_o 9_o 19_o 22._o yet_o be_v there_o not_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o the_o least_o subjection_n that_o any_o of_o those_o daughter_n church_n yield_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o presbytery_n there_o establish_v and_o therefore_o the_o intention_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o city_n and_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n like_v as_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v ancient_o under_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v neither_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v he_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o succeed_v age_n see_v their_o advance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitance_n church_n superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o jerusalem_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o among_o the_o many_o and_o great_a thought_n of_o the_o doctor_n heart_n can_v this_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o they_o will_v witting_o depart_v from_o that_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v the_o which_o be_v institute_v or_o intend_v the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v establish_v in_o their_o political_a government_n but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n in_o a_o plain_a matter_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o resuting_a so_o frivolous_a a_o fancy_n as_o have_v no_o force_n of_o any_o sound_a reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o doctor_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v diocese_n proper_o like_a to_o we_o and_o not_o parish_n it_o now_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o we_o examine_v his_o proof_n for_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o second_o part_n the_o second_o book_n chapter_n 1._o show_v that_o in_o the_o 4._o point_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n and_o three_o book_n of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o affoard_v he_o any_o help_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o doct._n sermon_n he_o handle_v 1._o section_n 1._o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o defence_n he_o indeavour_v the_o justify_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o intreat_v in_o general_a of_o their_o superiority_n in_o degree_n but_o though_o he_o boast_v serm_n pag._n 29._o that_o all_o antiquity_n favour_v his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n as_o too_o ancient_a for_o his_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o when_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n consist_v he_o refer_v we_o serm_n pag._n 32._o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o 5._o there_o to_o behold_v that_o threefold_a superiority_n give_v by_o he_o to_o bishop_n to_o wit_n their_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n and_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n not_o confine_v to_o a_o parish_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n and_o to_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o a_o text_n more_o fit_a to_o justify_v the_o function_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o of_o a_o national_a primate_n rather_o than_o the_o call_n of_o a_o diocesan_n prelare_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n viz._n that_o titus_n not_o only_o have_v such_o a_o threefold_a superiority_n but_o also_o be_v by_o his_o calling_n a_o bishop_n as_o he_o suppose_v but_o this_o late_a wherein_o the_o controversy_n chief_o stand_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o his_o text_n only_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 50._o of_o this_o three_o book_n that_o afterward_o he_o proje_v it_o in_o the_o sermon_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o secret_a confession_n that_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o prove_v that_o titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o to_o justify_v the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o one_o bishop_n over_o one_o whole_a diocese_n he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 33._o that_o there_o be_v one_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n one_o titus_n in_o crete_n one_o epaphroditus_n in_o philippi_n and_o one_o archippus_n at_o colossâ—_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o presuppose_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o of_o they_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crect_n with_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o make_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v mr._n doctor_n word_n than_o the_o apostle_n testimoney_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n at_o philippi_n beside_o epaphroditus_n phil._n 1._o 1._o &_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o epaphras_n be_v one_o of_o their_o teacher_n at_o colossa_n and_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o archippus_n colos_n 1._o 7._o &_o 4._o 12._o afterward_o when_o the_o commission_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o yimonthy_n at_o ephesus_n and_z to_z titus_n in_o crete_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n first_o in_o ordination_n and_o then_o in_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v we_o a_o mend_n for_o his_o often_o beg_a he_o promise_v serm_n pag._n 49._o to_o prove_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o how_o he_o perform_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o his_o proof_n touch_v timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v hereafter_o now_o more_o they_o this_o here_o note_v he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n i_o mean_v either_o his_o sermon_n or_o the_o defence_n thereof_o touchinge_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o pre-eminence_n allow_v then_o by_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v find_v any_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o superiority_n in_o question_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o 5._o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o defence_n where_o this_o question_n be_v at_o large_a debate_v and_o his_o assertion_n prove_v as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 55._o and_o def_a lib._n 4._o pag._n 4._o first_o by_o consequence_n and_o then_o direct_o whither_o
acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n except_v that_o they_o have_v not_o certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o bishop_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o they_o that_o with_o understanding_n read_v cyprian_n whole_a epistle_n that_o to_o increase_v the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o function_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o his_o time_n he_o press_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o high-prcifts_a above_o the_o rest_n deut._n 17._o and_o numb_a 16._o much_o more_o earnest_o than_o he_o do_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n apostle_n above_o the_o deacon_n wherefore_o the_o doctor_n too_o much_o abridge_v the_o episcopal_a function_n of_o her_o due_a antiquity_n in_o derive_v the_o original_a thereof_o at_o the_o high_a from_o christ_n election_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o if_o this_o late_a will_v prove_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n then_o will_v the_o former_a as_o strong_o argue_v their_o function_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o preisthood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o end_n at_o the_o last_o and_o for_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o 72._o sect._n 13._o adpag_n 72._o all_o the_o doctor_n once_o again_o take_v hold_v of_o theodoret_n but_o in_o vain_a see_v himself_o affirm_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v sect_n 6._o the_o first_o bishop_n who_o be_v by_o theodoret_n call_v apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n it_o be_v evangelist_n for_o if_o they_o be_v either_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n than_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o bishop_n and_o if_o proper_o bp_v such_o as_o afterward_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n for_o otherwise_o the_o office_n will_v be_v confound_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v distinct_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o james_n his_o bishopric_n in_o his_o 3._o chap._n sect_n 7._o and_o touch_v timothy_n &_o titus_n in_o his_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 11._o as_o for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v and_o when_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la appropriate_v to_o he_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o d._n may_v well_o have_v overpass_v save_v that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o any_o point_n of_o the_o least_o moment_n the_o process_n of_o time_n whereof_o theodoret_n speak_v when_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v appropriate_v to_o such_o as_o in_o his_o day_n be_v usual_o so_o call_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o doct._n gather_v not_o from_o any_o word_n of_o theodoret_n but_o by_o conference_n of_o he_o with_o jerome_n but_o theodoret_n meaning_n be_v best_a gather_v from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o process_n of_o time_n say_v he_o they_o leave_v the_o name_n apostle_n to_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v call_v apostle_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o that_o function_n which_o in_o his_o time_n time_n enjoy_v it_o till_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v leave_v to_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o church-governors_n be_v call_v apostle_n for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o time_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la show_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o isidore_n answ_n pag._n 153._o and_o the_o doct._n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n continue_v in_o use_n so_o long_o as_o any_o evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n remain_v but_o under_o that_o emperor_n antonius_n pius_n who_o reign_v until_o the_o year_n 152._o many_o of_o they_o remain_v alive_a as_o nicephorus_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o and_o as_o for_o those_o bishop_n which_o by_o ignatius_n be_v distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n &_o be_v say_v by_o jerome_n to_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n at_o alexandria_n after_o s._n mark_n the_o doctor_n know_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o deny_v then_o for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n here_o to_o debate_v that_o matter_n see_v we_o now_o wait_v to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o bishop_n have_v their_o ordination_n and_o original_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o with_o their_o approbation_n and_o though_o he_o have_v insist_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n be_v as_o he_o esteem_v of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o his_o main_a assertion_n that_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o instance_n produce_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o wir_fw-ge that_o epaphroditus_n the_o philippian_n apostle_n be_v such_o a_o bishop_n do_v lie_v as_o naked_a as_o at_o the_o first_o have_v not_o shredd_v of_o holy_a write_v nor_o any_o piece_n of_o reason_n to_o clothe_v they_o wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o infer_v upon_o these_o premise_n viz_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o call_v apostoli_fw-la be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o office_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o of_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v even_o then_o when_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v these_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o as_o wall_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sand_n and_o daub_v with_o intempered_a mortar_n and_o therefore_o how_o glorious_a soever_o in_o show_n yet_o can_v they_o neither_o longstand_v nor_o yield_v any_o firm_a habitation_n for_o our_o diocesan_n prelate_n to_o lodge_v in_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n own_o witness_n epaphroditus_n and_o other_o call_v the_o 14._o sect._n 14._o apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evangelist_n rather_o than_o proper_o bishop_n now_o to_o make_v the_o probability_n of_o this_o point_n the_o more_o apparent_a i_o here_o tender_a to_o mr_n doctor_n and_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n these_o consideration_n first_o touch_v epaphroditus_n his_o employment_n in_o traveile_n to_o and_o fro_o agree_v better_a to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o evangelist_n then_o of_o a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v send_v rather_o for_o a_o interim_n till_o timotheus_n may_v be_v spare_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o phil._n 2._o 19_o 25._o then_o to_o make_v perpetual_a residence_n there_o 3._o moreover_o there_o be_v small_a likelihood_n the_o chief_a care_n and_o oversight_n of_o that_o church_n and_o their_o affair_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o prefer_v timothy_n therein_o before_o he_o for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 20._o 22._o i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a that_o will_v natural_o care_v for_o your_o matter_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v cast_v more_o disgrace_n upon_o epaphroditus_n if_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n then_o all_o the_o title_n of_o commendation_n give_v he_o verse_n 25._o can_v wipe_v away_o for_o what_o praise_n can_v it_o be_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v laborious_a in_o other_o place_n and_o faithful_a in_o other_o service_n when_o in_o a_o natural_a care_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o suffer_v other_o to_o go_v before_o he_o and_o strive_v not_o to_o excel_v they_o 4._o again_o in_o this_o epistle_n send_v as_o the_o doctor_n say_v by_o epaphrodirus_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o single_v out_o one_o who_o though_o he_o name_v not_o yet_o he_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o natural_a or_o faithful_a yoakfellowe_n cap._n 4._o 3._o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o help_v not_o only_o those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o clement_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellowlabourer_n if_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o epaphroditus_n the_o d._n doubtless_o will_v have_v make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v move_v he_o to_o make_v a_o quere_z why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v thus_o
single_a out_o a_o other_o if_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o oversight_n of_o all_o bishop_n or_o minister_n that_o there_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o stand_v right_a and_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o epaphroditus_n and_o till_o the_o doctor_n have_v yield_v some_o strong_a probability_n for_o his_o assertion_n then_o be_v yet_o see_v i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o deny_v than_o he_o have_v to_o give_v to_o epaphroditus_n the_o singular_a superiority_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n second_o concern_v those_o brethren_n that_o be_v send_v with_o titus_n to_o the_o corinthian_n since_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o embassage_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o those_o of_o corinthe_n to_o make_v ready_a their_o benevolence_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o lerusalem_fw-la 2._o cor._n 8._o 6._o 24._o &_o 9_o 3._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o apply_v in_o this_o service_n any_o that_o be_v affix_v as_o bishop_n to_o the_o selted_a charge_n of_o particular_a church_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n store_n of_o other_o that_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o traveile_n and_o may_v better_o be_v spare_v as_o have_v no_o settle_v employment_n in_o any_o one_o place_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o if_o not_o necessary_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o those_o man_n that_o they_o be_v evangelistes_n rather_o than_o bishop_n of_o the_o one_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 18._o 19_o his_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o he_o be_v choose_v also_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v suntcdemos_a bemoon_n our_o fellow-traveile_a or_o companion_n in_o our_o journey_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o other_o vers_n 22._o we_o have_v oftentimes_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v diligent_a or_o careful_a in_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o intimate_v any_o band_n whereby_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o selted_a charge_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n wherefore_o leave_v the_o doctor_n to_o his_o meditation_n upon_o these_o consideration_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o particular_n urge_v by_o he_o to_o justifye_v the_o title_n of_o his_o 3._o chapter_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n chapt._n 5._o show_v that_o the_o suppose_a bishopric_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v not_o support_v but_o contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o doct._n allege_v and_o mainteyn_v the_o refuter_n reason_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o receyve_v not_o the_o episcopal_a power_n or_o function_n by_o any_o ordination_n from_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n bandle_v by_o the_o d._n serm_n pag._n 62._o etc._n etc._n def._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o res_fw-la pag._n 131._o 132_o etc._n etc._n the_o doct._n 3._o argument_n be_v thus_o propound_v pag._n 65._o of_o his_o sermon_n 49._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 48._o 49._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o commit_v the_o churoche_n unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o opiscopall_a function_n be_v without_o question_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n first_o touch_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v it_o be_v too_o never_o a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idim_v venlesse_a by_o ordination_n we_o understand_v the_o depute_v of_o person_n to_o that_o church_n and_o by_o institution_n the_o appoint_v of_o the_o call_n itself_o the_o doct._n think_v he_o do_v he_o wrong_n to_o think_v he_o will_v commit_v so_o gross_a a_o fault_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o see_v he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v that_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n but_o have_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la trow_v you_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctor_n meaning_n do_v he_o not_o serm_n pag._n 92._o take_v both_o these_o assertion_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o d._n apprehension_n how_o shall_v the_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a but_o since_o he_o now_o testify_v that_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o ordination_n to_o the_o institution_n i_o will_v so_o understand_v he_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o can_v but_o commend_v his_o honest_a and_o plain_a deal_n for_o behold_v a_o oversight_n in_o the_o ref_o when_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v good_a he_o himself_o undertake_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o confess_v free_o that_o a_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o it_o viz._n that_o though_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o person_n yet_o chir_v institute_v the_o function_n for_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o cyprian_a who_o lib._n 3._o ep_v 9_o say_v that_o our_o l._n himself_n ordain_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n whereto_o i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o doct._n that_o teach_v we_o to_o impugn_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o now_o since_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o we_o if_o we_o permit_v it_o to_o pass_v without_o check_n for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o person_n can_v prove_v the_o function_n itself_o to_o be_v institute_v of_o they_o that_o give_v the_o person_n their_o ordination_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o light_o the_o d._n esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o very_a question_n wherein_o he_o rely_v most_o upon_o their_o testimony_n for_o if_o all_o those_o father_n which_o affirm_v the_o bp_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n &_o that_o the_o two_o degree_n of_o bp_n or_o presbyter_n do_v answer_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o 72_o disciple_n &c._n &c._n do_v hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v christ_n own_o ordinance_n as_o here_o he_o confess_v and_o if_o they_o that_o thus_o teach_v be_v so_o many_o so_o ancient_a unsuspected_a and_o approve_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o call_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o presbyter_n be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n as_o he_o conclude_v lib._n 3._o p._n 32._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v the_o forehead_n eo_fw-la deny_v it_o and_o maintain_v so_o stiff_o as_o he_o do_v that_o himself_o the_o doct._n contradict_v himself_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n think_v he_o to_o salve_v this_o difference_n by_o say_v as_o he_o he_o do_v that_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v not_o contend_v when_o as_o yet_o he_o contend_v very_o earnest_o to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n yea_o he_o boast_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 24._o that_o he_o have_v with_o such_o evidence_n demonstrate_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n describe_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o all_o his_o partaker_n will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o &_o substantial_o to_o confute_v perhaps_o his_o best_a evidence_n be_v yet_o behind_o for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v nothing_o that_o carry_v any_o such_o weight_n with_o it_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v need_v to_o call_v for_o any_o help_n of_o his_o partaker_n to_o remove_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o attend_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o effect_v by_o show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ord_n yn_v bishop_n concern_v the_o time_n the_o doctor_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o 50._o sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 2._o p3_n 49._o 50._o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o because_o short_o after_o christ_n passion_n a_o great_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mother-church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la ordain_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n
be_v fit_o call_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v in_o avouch_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o one_o church_n or_o nation_n be_v peculiar_o allot_v unto_o he_o immediate_o after_o 12._o sect._n 12._o christ_n passion_n or_o at_o least_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o general_a dispersion_n from_o jerusalem_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o there_o be_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o they_o as_o many_o appear_v act_n 1._o 14._o and_o 9_o 27._o and_o 11_o 1._o and_o 12_o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o deligenly_a observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o s._n luke_n story_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v meet_v with_o many_o presumption_n which_o strong_o argue_v that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n james_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n either_o of_o superiority_n in_o order_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n or_o of_o superintendencie_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n of_o that_o church_n as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o episcopal_a function_n the_o first_o act_n of_o note_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n wherein_o the_o text_n show_v that_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o propose_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o assembly_n acts._n 1._o 15._o 26._o whence_o as_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n &_o oecumen_fw-la in_o act_n 1._o do_v gather_v so_o our_o own_o writer_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o peter_n and_o not_o james_n have_v the_o presidencie_n whitak_n de_fw-fr pont._n pa._n 288._o chamier_n de_fw-fr oecum_fw-la pont_n p._n 431._o reynold_n conf._n cap._n 4._o divis_n 1._o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n after_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n acts._n 2._o 14._o and_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o answer_v for_o all_o see_v chrysost_o oecum_fw-la &_o marlorat_n on_o the_o place_n to_o wipe_v away_o that_o infamous_a slander_n of_o drunkenness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v all_o charge_v at_o which_o time_n he_o also_o pour_v forth_o those_o gracious_a word_n of_o reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n which_o gain_v in_o that_o day_n 3000_o soul_n to_o god_n act._n 2._o 22-41_a 3._o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o taking_z a_o new_a occasion_n to_o preach_v act._n 3._o 12._o have_v such_o success_n that_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n embrace_v the_o faith_n cap._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o john_n be_v in_o company_n with_o he_o cap._n 3._o 1._o 4._o 11._o like_o as_o afterward_o when_o they_o both_o stand_v as_o prisoner_n before_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o so_o clear_o mayntein_v their_o innocence_n that_o they_o be_v both_o set_v at_o liberty_n cap._n 4._o 8._o 21._o 4._o likewise_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o at_o once_o bring_v into_o question_n for_o their_o preach_v christ_n peter_n as_o the_o prolocutor_n or_o cheife-speaker_n make_v the_o apology_n for_o himself_o &_o the_o rest_n cap._n 5._o 18._o 27._o 29._o 5._o moreover_o when_o ananias_n &_o saphyra_n keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o possession_n sell_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o remaynder_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n their_o lie_v and_o dissimulation_n be_v discover_v and_o punish_v not_o by_o james_n but_o by_o peter_n for_o at_o his_o word_n they_o both_o fall_v down_o dead_a to_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o report_n thereof_o cap._n 5._o 3-10_a if_o therefore_o this_o corporal_a punishment_n stand_v then_o in_o place_n of_o excommunication_n as_o some_o affirm_v see_v d._n dove_n def_n of_o church-govern_a pag._n 21._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o before_o in_o preach_v so_o here_o also_o in_o censure_v of_o offender_n which_o be_v deem_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n peter_n as_o yet_o carry_v a_o great_a stroke_n they_o james_n or_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 6._o yea_o he_o be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a estimation_n or_o rather_o admiration_n among_o the_o multitude_n for_o many_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o bring_v their_o sick_a &_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o street_n that_o at_o least_o his_o shadow_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o cap._n 5._o 15._o 7._o add_v hereunto_o his_o residence_n at_o jerusalem_n â—o_o well_o know_v abroad_o that_o paul_n 3_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n come_v thither_o of_o purpose_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o find_v he_o there_o gal._n 1._o 17._o 19_o and_o though_o after_o this_o he_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o other_o part_n of_o judea_n as_o at_o liâ—da_n joppa_n &_o caesarea_n in_o every_o place_n win_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n cap._n 9_o 32._o 35._o 42._o &_o 10._o 24._o 44._o yet_o he_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n cap._n 11._o 2._o and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v there_o cast_v into_o prison_n cap._n 12._o 3._o 5._o neither_o do_v this_o drive_v he_o after_o his_o deliverance_n thereout_o whole_o to_o forsake_v jerusalem_n for_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o go_v into_o a_o other_o place_n cap._n 12._o 17._o yet_o repair_v he_o thither_o again_o and_o be_v there_o before_o the_o synod_n that_o determine_v that_o controversy_n mention_v chap_v 15._o 7._o wherefore_o until_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 18._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n see_v d._n whitak_n de_fw-fr pont_n pag._n 345_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o stand_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n either_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o meeting_n or_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v better_a warrant_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o peter_n then_o the_o do_v can_v allege_v for_o james_n or_o any_o other_o so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v as_o the_o d._n do_v this_o superiority_n or_o superintendencie_n for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o episcopal_a function_n we_o may_v hence_o infer_v that_o peter_n have_v it_o and_o not_o james_n at_o least_o for_o 12._o year_n after_o christ_n passision_n see_v doct._n whitak_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 341_o that_o be_v till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n but_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o such_o conclusion_n it_o shall_v suffice_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n to_o conclude_v that_o s._n luke_n story_n contradict_v their_o testimony_n which_o report_n james_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n &_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o peter_n shall_v consecrate_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n and_o retain_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o such_o consecration_n the_o chief_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o that_o function_n wherefore_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v reason_n to_o except_v against_o the_o doctor_n evidence_n first_o allege_v be_v altogether_o humane_a &_o not_o divine_a so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o himself_o will_v see_v if_o he_o wink_v not_o too_o hard_a that_o he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o grace_v their_o testimony_n on_o who_o he_o principal_o rely_v but_o to_o pass_v forward_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o success_n the_o d._n have_v 31._o sect._n 13._o add_v sect_n 4._o pag._n 31._o in_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o refuter_n exception_n and_o first_o that_o objection_n which_o himself_o set_v down_o sect_n 4._o p._n 51._o in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o they_o give_v he_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o they_o give_v he_o no_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o before_o invest_v in_o his_o person_n as_o a_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n with_o the_o doctr_n leave_v i_o will_v change_v the_o assumption_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o which_o lie_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o refuter_n own_o word_n answ_o p._n 131._o the_o argument_n therefore_o must_v stand_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o they_o give_v he_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o they_o give_v he_o not_o the_o episcopal_a power_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o ordeyn_a he_o bishop_n the_o assumption_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v be_v thus_o fortify_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o give_v to_o james_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o both_o be_v invest_v in_o his_o person_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n may_v use_v either_o of_o they_o free_o as_o
power_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o oppugn_v it_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a and_o absurd_a but_o though_o perhaps_o against_o his_o will_n and_o meaning_n give_v way_n unto_o it_o for_o from_o his_o own_o grant_n i_o thus_o argue_v to_o infringe_v that_o assertion_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v 1._o whosoever_o be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o any_o church_n he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o episcopal_a order_n from_o the_o hand_n that_o ordain_v he_o but_o james_n receive_v not_o the_o power_n of_o episcopal_a order_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v he_o ordain_v by_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o church_n 2._o again_o whosoever_o by_o his_o designment_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o church_n receive_v only_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o execute_v there_o that_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v before_o invest_v in_o his_o person_n he_o receive_v no_o new_a function_n by_o that_o designment_n but_o james_n the_o apostle_n by_o his_o designment_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n receive_v in_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n only_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o execute_v that_o power_n of_o order_n which_o before_o be_v invest_v in_o his_o person_n therefore_o he_o receive_v no_o new_a function_n by_o that_o designment_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n to_o these_o argument_n ground_v on_o his_o own_o answer_n i_o add_v this_o that_o follow_v which_o the_o doctor_n be_v willing_a not_o to_o see_v in_o the_o refuter_n answer_v 3._o whosoever_o by_o christ_n ordination_n receive_v all_o ministerial_a power_n with_o ample_a authority_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o inall_a place_n wheresoever_o he_o become_v he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v any_o new_a power_n either_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n by_o a_o designment_n to_o the_o oversight_n or_o care_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o james_n the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n ordination_n receive_v all_o ministerial_a power_n with_o ample_a authority_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n wherever_o he_o become_v ergo_fw-la he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v any_o new_a power_n either_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n by_o his_o designment_n to_o the_o oversight_n &_o care_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o leave_v the_o doctor_n to_o his_o best_a thought_n for_o his_o rejoynder_n in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o exception_n chapt._n 6._o answer_v the_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n for_o james_n his_o bishopric_n def._n lib._n 4._o chapt._n sect_n 4._o pag._n 52._o the_o next_o exception_n concern_v the_o age_n or_o antiquity_n of_o those_o 55._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 4._o pa._n 52._o &_o sect_n 2._o pag._n 55._o father_n upon_o who_o testimoney_n the_o doctor_n build_v his_o faith_n for_o james_n his_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o refuter_fw-la find_v the_o ancient_a of_o his_o witness_n to_o be_v eusebius_n about_o the_o year_n 320._o etc._n etc._n demand_v answer_v p._n whither_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n which_o live_v then_o to_o testify_v his_o ordination_n the_o doctor_n stop_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o other_o question_n what_o one_o of_o they_o who_o writing_n be_v extant_a he_o can_v have_v allege_v who_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v as_o counterfeit_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v none_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o mention_v for_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o jerusalem_n yet_o as_o if_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o epistle_n be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n he_o add_v but_o suppose_v that_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o few_o writing_n of_o they_o which_o be_v extant_a have_v give_v testimoney_n to_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o egesippus_fw-la and_o clement_n who_o both_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_a no_o very_o their_o credit_n be_v too_o weak_a as_o shall_v be_v see_v sect_n 17._o to_o overweigh_v the_o presumption_n before_o allege_v to_o show_v that_o james_n receive_v no_o such_o ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o doct._n stand_v for_o it_o be_v therefore_o but_o his_o vain_a brag_n easy_o to_o be_v reject_v then_o justify_v to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o james_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o thing_n as_o notorious_a and_o as_o certain_o know_v among_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v among_o we_o now_o that_o d._n cranmer_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o k._n h._n the_o 8._o his_o time_n for_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o see_v that_o among_o all_o the_o writing_n that_o be_v extant_a of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n the_o doctor_n can_v find_v any_o one_o testimony_n fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n rem_fw-la adeo_fw-la illustrem_fw-la nullum_fw-la habere_fw-la autorem_fw-la svi_fw-la seculi_fw-la aut_fw-la secundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n portento_fw-mi simile_n est_fw-la sic_fw-la chamierus_n de_fw-fr simone_n de_fw-fr oecum_fw-la pont_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 456._o sic_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la jacobo_n as_o for_o that_o counterfeit_n clement_n before_o name_v he_o rather_o confute_v than_o confirm_v the_o doctor_n assertion_n for_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o doctor_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o pope_n how_o he_o can_v digest_v that_o lofty_a title_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o clement_n give_v unto_o james_n i_o know_v not_o for_o do_v not_o this_o title_n usual_o ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v as_o strong_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a pope_n as_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o jerusalem_n can_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v their_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o since_o he_o be_v say_v to_o govern_v not_o only_a sanctum_fw-la hebraeorum_n ecclesiam_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la fundaâ—â—_n sunt_fw-la if_o prejudice_n have_v not_o forestall_v the_o doctor_n heart_n he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v his_o refuter_fw-la as_o he_o do_v pag._n 55._o to_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o function_n then_o over_o all_o other_o church_n for_o do_v not_o the_o d._n measure_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n by_o the_o line_n and_o level_v of_o that_o large_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v no_o be_v in_o any_o bishop_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n though_o call_v universal_a patriarch_n yet_o be_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o though_o he_o clume_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n yet_o be_v special_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o if_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o bend_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o edition_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o clement_n publish_v by_o sichardus_fw-la at_o basil_n anno_o 1526_o he_o read_v thus_o sed_fw-la et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ceclesijs_fw-la which_o signifi_v that_o clemens_n direct_v his_o epistle_n not_o to_o james_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o church_n but_o this_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o a_o false_a finger_n for_o the_o former_a read_n do_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o title_n before_o give_v to_o james_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o if_o clement_n have_v mean_v to_o join_v any_o other_o with_o james_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v say_v sed_fw-la et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o join_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n themselves_o in_o the_o next_o place_n because_o the_o doctor_n witness_n be_v all_o of_o they_o 13._o sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 4._o pag_n 13._o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o 4._o or_o 5._o age_n after_o christ_n his_o refuter_fw-la put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o bishop_n andrew_n word_n who_o in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v serm_n pag_n 34._o preach_v at_o hampton_n court_n 1606._o they_o write_v thing_n they_o see_v not_o and_o so_o frame_v matter_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o many_o time_n
in_o this_o sort_n if_o none_o other_o apostle_n have_v his_o seat_n fix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n then_o neither_o have_v james_n his_o seat_n fix_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o none_o other_o apostle_n have_v his_o seat_n fix_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v james_n his_o seat_n fix_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o doctor_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o grant_v the_o consequence_n in_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v the_o difference_n such_o as_o he_o can_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o they_o necessary_o argue_v the_o one_o to_o be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n nor_o otherwise_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o cosequence_n let_v we_o therefore_o peruse_v they_o first_o he_o say_v that_o james_n herein_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assign_v i_o answer_v that_o a_o assignment_n to_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o church_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o confine_v unto_o it_o alone_o and_o that_o for_o perpetuity_n but_o the_o doctor_n can_v never_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v so_o confine_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n moreover_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n for_o paul_n assignment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o &_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 13._o then_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o james_n his_o assignment_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o d._n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 52._o that_o at_o what_o time_n james_n be_v assign_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n be_v assign_v also_o to_o their_o circuit_n one_o to_o one_o part_n and_o a_o other_o to_o a_o other_o this_o first_o difference_n therefore_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o not_o such_o as_o can_v give_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o one_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o the_o doctor_n add_v that_o james_n do_v not_o traveile_v as_o the_o rest_n from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o province_n but_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o james_n be_v neither_o confine_v to_o jerusalem_n nor_o debar_v from_o traveil_v abroad_o and_o that_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o doctor_n build_v will_v confine_v some_o other_o to_o certain_a country_n as_o thomas_n to_o parthia_n andrew_n to_o scythia_n and_o john_n to_o asia_n no_o less_o than_o james_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v he_o what_o proof_n he_o can_v make_v worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o matthew_n mathias_n and_o james_n that_o be_v martyr_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 12._o 2._o spend_v their_o day_n in_o traveil_n from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o and_o if_o james_n be_v to_o reckon_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o rest_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o other_o traveil_v from_o place_n to_o place_n why_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v also_o proper_o bishop_n when_o they_o take_v up_o some_o special_a place_n to_o rest_v in_o as_o he_o say_v john_n do_v at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n special_o see_v the_o father_n entitle_v they_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o rest_v three_o a_o other_o difference_n he_o note_v scz_fw-fr that_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v plant_v church_n when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a bishop_n yet_o james_n commit_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o no_o other_o but_o can_v he_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o iconium_n lystra_n derbe_n antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o sundry_a other_o plant_v by_o paul_n be_v commit_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o he_o receive_v no_o other_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o if_o this_o reason_n prove_v james_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o consequence_n therefore_o of_o the_o argument_n abovesayd_a be_v nothing_o weaken_v by_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o doctor_n put_v between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o affirm_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o gross_o he_o err_v in_o combyne_v these_o two_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o bishop_n in_o one_o person_n i_o will_v here_o propose_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o d._n sutlif_n a_o zealous_a mainteyner_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n have_v press_v against_o peter_n suppose_a bishopric_n at_o rome_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o and_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v â—o_o distinguish_v that_o a_o apostle_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v another_o 6._o sect._n 6._o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o say_v paul_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n &_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n quosdam_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la pastor_n et_fw-la doctores_fw-la wherefore_o as_o he_o conclude_v concern_v peter_n so_o do_v i_o concern_v james_n if_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n to_o speak_v proper_o unless_o we_o will_v confound_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la the_o member_n of_o the_o division_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v call_v &_o send_v by_o chrst_n immediate_o mark_n 6._o 7._o luc._n 6._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 1._o acts._n 1._o 24._o but_o with_o bishop_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o call_v immediate_o of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n paul_n prescribe_v law_n unto_o timothâ—_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n &_o warn_v he_o to_o lay_v no_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o man_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o and_o 5._o 21._o see_v therefore_o james_n be_v by_o christ_n alone_o &_o not_o by_o man_n call_v choose_v and_o ordain_v whence_o can_v he_o have_v a_o bishopric_n give_v he_o as_o for_o those_o father_n which_o say_v that_o james_n be_v by_o his_o fellow-apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v already_o cap._n sect_n 22._o hear_v doctor_n sutliffs_n answer_n this_o only_a now_o i_o add_v that_o the_o doct._n can_v without_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o take_v it_o for_o ordination_n to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n see_v he_o say_v that_o jame_v receyve_v the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n from_o christ_n as_o bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la as_o be_v also_o before_o show_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 13._o 14._o 3._o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n include_v in_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n &_o hear_v their_o cause_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n john_n 14._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o but_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n for_o there_o be_v none_o more_o grievous_a schism_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o any_o more_o foul_a heresye_n spring_v from_o any_o then_o from_o bishop_n wherefore_o see_v james_n be_v a_o apostle_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la capite_fw-la diminutus_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la et_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la velut_fw-la patritius_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la transiret_fw-la i_o may_v add_v his_o 4._o and_o 9_o argument_n but_o because_o they_o come_v never_o to_o thing_n already_o urge_v i_o pass_v they_o over_o only_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o peter_n and_o james_n in_o the_o limitation_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o d._n do_v i_o will_v close_v up_o all_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o cap._n 11._o pag._n 52._o immo_fw-la nec_fw-la johannem_fw-la nec_fw-la jacobum_fw-la apostoluns_n propriâ—_n dicimus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la rationenque_fw-la hanc_fw-la reddidimus_fw-la quia_fw-la apostolici_fw-la officij_fw-la â—ines_fw-la nullâ—_n eranâ—_n episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la they_o svas_fw-la habuere_fw-la certas_fw-la diocese_n et_fw-la provincias_fw-la yea_o say_v he_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n or_o james_n be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o &_o we_o have_v render_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n whereas_o bishop_n have_v their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n which_o reason_n see_v he_o say_v bellarmin_n wink_v at_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o answer_v it_o i_o hope_v the_o
doct._n will_v not_o do_v he_o that_o favour_n to_o oppose_v himself_o therein_o to_o d._n sutliffe_n special_o see_v he_o have_v already_o yield_v thus_o far_o pag._n 58._o that_o if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o this_o point_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suppose_v that_o james_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o a_o manner_n whole_o rely_v 59_o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 8._o pag_n 58._o &_o 59_o upon_o this_o instance_n of_o james_n he_o indeavore_v by_o it_o to_o confute_v the_o learâ—eder_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o hold_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n nor_o yet_o for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o deny_v that_o james_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n otherwise_o then_o in_o his_o course_n &_o not_o for_o any_o contynuance_n of_o these_o conceit_n he_o make_v mr._n beza_n the_o author_n and_o because_o the_o refuter_fw-la â—ould_fw-mi he_o that_o he_o wrong_v beza_n see_v there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n nor_o a_o letter_n at_o all_o of_o he_o in_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v he_o say_v all_o this_o ado_n arise_v from_o the_o misprint_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n c._n be_v put_v for_o p._n and_o therefore_o now_o cit_v a_o say_n of_o his_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o again_o miscarry_v by_o his_o printer_n seem_v to_o be_v foist_v in_o i_o know_v not_o how_o for_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o pag._n impress_n anno._n 1592._o by_o joh._n le_fw-fr preux_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o he_o allege_v but_o say_v that_o beza_n in_o some_o late_a edition_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o have_v such_o a_o say_n viz._n that_o though_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o order_n first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o degree_n superior_a either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o refuter_n answer_v may_v stand_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o his_o bishopric_n or_o presidencie_n he_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o any_o degree_n but_o in_o order_n only_o for_o when_o he_o compare_v together_o the_o differ_a function_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n he_o do_v very_o often_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o treatise_n a_o imparity_n and_o difference_n between_o they_o not_o in_o order_n only_o but_o also_o in_o degree_n and_o power_n in_o istis_fw-la functionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la apost_n eph._n 4._o 11._o â—â—tearepetitis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la computatis_fw-la non_fw-la simplicem_fw-la tantum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la gradum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 5._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o he_o speak_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 20._o &_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 53._o but_o to_o let_v the_o doctor_n see_v how_o much_o he_o wrong_v he_o these_o word_n be_v fit_a pag._n 9_o apostolatus_fw-la function_n fuisse_fw-la illos_fw-la 12._o propria_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la eminnetia_fw-mi pralatos_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la inficiemur_fw-la ut_fw-la mer_fw-fr be_fw-mi calumniam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligant_fw-la quum_fw-la nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la mendacium_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la in_o which_o he_o call_v it_o no_o better_a than_o a_o calumniation_n to_o charge_v he_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v and_o since_o he_o profess_v to_o prove_v against_o mr._n beza_n that_o bishop_n be_v in_o degree_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n why_o put_v he_o not_o his_o hand_n to_o remove_v the_o objection_n there_o urge_v by_o mr._n beza_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a quantâ—_n majus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la gravius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la plantare_fw-la quam_fw-la rigare_fw-la sive_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la illarum_fw-la ponere_fw-la quam_fw-la superstruere_fw-la et_fw-la structas_fw-la regere_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la istum_fw-la gradum_fw-la utgere_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la oportuit_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la si_fw-la tum_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la contendunt_fw-la velut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la precipiente_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la sacro_fw-la caetâ—_n gradus_fw-la iste_fw-la ad_fw-la servandum_fw-la inter_fw-la collegas_fw-la consensum_fw-la necessarius_fw-la saltem_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la simul_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la congregate_v fuerunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nempe_fw-la saltem_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la dispersionem_fw-la quae_fw-la stephani_fw-la mortem_fw-la est_fw-la consecuta_fw-la act._n 8._o 1._o uâ—um_fw-la quempiam_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la supra_fw-la suos_fw-la co_fw-la apostolos_fw-la extitisse_fw-la oportuisset_fw-la whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v the_o assumption_n and_o so_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n but_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o superiority_n in_o degree_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o they_o that_o one_o shall_v hold_v such_o a_o superiority_n above_o his_o fellow-apostle_n while_o they_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o scatter_a that_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o steven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o among_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v any_o one_o superior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o rest_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a as_o some_o suppose_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o every_o sacred_a society_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o consent_n among_o colleague_n one_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o leave_v mr._n beza_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o doctor_n can_v make_v good_a 8._o section_n 8._o his_o purpose_n from_o this_o instance_n of_o james_n uz._n that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n and_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n over_o they_o for_o term_n of_o life_n why_o contrive_v he_o not_o his_o argument_n syllogistical_o that_o the_o force_n thereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v to_o gain_v his_o cause_n by_o such_o a_o sophism_n as_o this_o james_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o degree_n and_o hold_v a_o superiority_n over_o they_o during_o life_n but_o james_n be_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n superior_a unto_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n and_o that_o for_o term_n of_o life_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o assumption_n which_o be_v before_o disprove_v the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n james_n montague_n to_o who_o d._n d._n dedicate_v his_o his_o sermon_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n but_o james_n montague_n be_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o k._n majesty_n chapel_n ergo_fw-la the_o dean_n of_o the_o k._n majesty_n chapel_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n can_v well_o discern_v in_o this_o latter_a a_o double_a deceit_n because_o it_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n from_o premise_n that_o be_v but_o particular_a &_o assign_v a_o false_a cause_n of_o that_o superiority_n above_o other_o presbyter_n and_o if_o he_o wink_v not_o hard_a he_o may_v well_o see_v the_o same_o default_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o reason_n for_o beside_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a mistake_n of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o that_o superiority_n in_o degree_n which_o james_n have_v above_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o continuance_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o die_a day_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a whereas_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o his_o bishopric_n give_v he_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o have_v no_o other_o medius_n terminus_fw-la to_o prove_v it_o then_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o his_o honour_n &_o degree_n by_o his_o bishopric_n not_o impair_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o reason_v thus_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la all_o other_o bishop_n not_o be_v aposteles_a as_o he_o be_v have_v the_o same_o superiority_n above_o other_o presbyter_n the_o doct._n proof_n therefore_o which_o he_o presuppose_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o pregnant_a for_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o plain_a inconsequence_n which_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n he_o can_v never_o justify_v neither_o can_v he_o easy_o maintain_v that_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o truth_n viz._n that_o jame_v his_o honour_n &_o degree_n by_o his_o bishopric_n be_v not_o impair_v for_o as_o be_v already_o show_v cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o clemens_n be_v
have_v commit_v to_o they_o episcopal_a authority_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n &_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o mingle_v and_o that_o deceitful_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n together_o for_o think_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o epistle_n do_v presuppose_v a_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o false_a and_o he_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o assume_v it_o for_o truth_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o censure_v be_v a_o authority_n episcopal_a that_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v they_o either_o then_o and_o not_o before_o when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o stay_v in_o those_o place_n or_o there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o these_o particular_n false_o presuppose_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n till_o he_o prove_v by_o some_o part_n of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o presuppose_v in_o they_o his_o second_o argument_n in_o his_o own_o analysis_n be_v the_o same_o which_o 57_o sect._n 2._o add_v pag._n 75._o &_o sect_n 2._o p._n 75_o 76._o &_o 57_o his_o refuter_fw-la take_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o it_o stand_v thus_o if_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o bishop_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n then_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v bishop_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o consequence_n or_o proposition_n the_o doct._n be_v tell_v answ_o pag._n 137._o that_o the_o consequent_a depend_v not_o upon_o the_o antecedent_n but_o with_o this_o supposition_n which_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o describe_v in_o these_o epistle_n the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n intend_v to_o inform_v tim._n &_o tit._n as_o bishop_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o bishop_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o those_o matter_n and_o if_o the_o doct._n have_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o apprehend_v his_o right_a meaning_n as_o to_o pick_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v he_o may_v have_v discern_v that_o the_o supposition_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o proposition_n impugn_a but_o such_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o assumption_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v supply_v if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n to_o pass_v uncontrolled_a wherefore_o as_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o crocadile-like_a mourning_n over_o his_o ref_n alas_o good_a man_n you_o know_v not_o what_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d so_o have_v he_o weigh_v his_o own_o rule_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o hypothesis_n which_o in_o a_o connexive_a argument_n be_v want_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a syllogism_n perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o consequence_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o see_v for_o the_o true_a hypothesis_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o connexive_a argument_n and_o must_v be_v supply_v to_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a simple_a syllogism_n can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o this_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v to_o that_o function_n to_o who_o such_o epistle_n be_v direct_v as_o be_v pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n etc._n etc._n or_o more_o general_o thus_o every_o person_n to_o who_o a_o epistle_n or_o speech_n it_o the_o doct._n discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n exchange_v it_o be_v direct_v which_o contain_v the_o pattern_n or_o precedent_n of_o any_o function_n or_o direction_n how_o to_o exercise_v it_o be_v undoubted_o invest_v in_o the_o same_o function_n and_o why_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a mr._n doct._n may_v not_o this_o proposition_n be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o i_o will_v spaâ—e_v labour_n in_o refute_v it_o for_o i_o suppose_v yourself_o perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o give_v we_o the_o exchange_n of_o a_o other_o argument_n though_o you_o pretend_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o exchange_n and_o since_o you_o will_v not_o argue_v with_o t._n c._n to_o who_o answerthe_n ref_n direct_o point_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o rest_v in_o peace_n neither_o will_v i_o argue_v against_o doctor_n whitgift_n but_o afford_v he_o the_o like_a kindness_n only_o whereas_o you_o ask_v the_o refuter_fw-la how_o he_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o without_o judgement_n as_o to_o think_v that_o doct._n whitgift_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n contain_v in_o those_o epistle_n do_v mean_a only_o that_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o tim._n 3_o to_o requite_v your_o kindness_n i_o demand_v how_o you_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o to_o think_v that_o when_o doctor_n whitgift_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o tim_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n see_v therein_o be_v contain_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o diverse_a precept_n peculiar_a to_o that_o function_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o ministry_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n for_o so_o you_o seem_v to_o interpret_v his_o word_n when_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 76._o this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o direction_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n throughout_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n common_a to_o all_o minister_n or_o of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n chief_o in_o regard_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o herein_o you_o tender_v his_o credit_n less_o than_o you_o will_v seem_v when_o you_o make_v he_o to_o argue_v in_o this_o fashion_n the_o epistle_n write_v to_o timothy_n do_v give_v he_o direction_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o your_o own_o fault_n in_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n question_n the_o doct._n beg_v the_o question_n as_o you_o do_v when_o you_o add_v to_o your_o assumption_n or_o antecedent_n that_o supposition_n before_o examine_v for_o if_o that_o be_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o assumption_n then_o your_o second_o argument_n beg_v the_o question_n in_o pitiful_a manner_n thus_o the_o apostle_n intent_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o tim_n and_o tit_n be_v to_o inform_v they_o as_o bishop_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a function_n ergo_fw-la those_o epistle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n no_o merveil_v therefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v desirous_a to_o cover_v the_o beggary_n of_o his_o reason_n with_o the_o 3._o sect._n 3._o ad_fw-la pag._n 77._o &_o 78._o sect_n 3._o shredd_v of_o a_o new_a shape_a syllogism_n which_o dispute_v thus_o whosoever_o describe_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n he_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crete_n but_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n describe_v unto_o they_o their_o office_n and_o authorittie_a as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n into_o this_o new_a frame_n he_o cast_v his_o argument_n as_o he_o pretend_v because_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v confound_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v rather_o to_o judge_v that_o a_o false_a supposal_n of_o confusion_n in_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v transport_v the_o doctor_n into_o such_o a_o maze_n that_o he_o have_v confound_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o reason_n the_o d._n confound_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o reason_n reason_n for_o where_o he_o shall_v according_a to_o his_o own_o project_n sect_n 1._o of_o
this_o chapter_n have_v give_v we_o a_o second_o reason_n for_o his_o first_o conclusion_n scz_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n paul_n he_o now_o tender_v we_o a_o second_o prosyllogisme_n to_o confirm_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n but_o to_o let_v he_o go_v free_a with_o this_o fault_n i_o will_v answer_v this_o argument_n as_o it_o stand_v &_o first_o to_o the_o proposition_n which_o although_o it_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n before_o his_o defence_n come_v abroad_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o t_n c_o and_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v assail_v it_o in_o vain_a so_o he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o mean_a scholar_n then_o t._n c._n or_o his_o refuter_fw-la either_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n although_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v fortify_v the_o presupposal_n which_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o double_a bulwark_n both_o of_o describe_v the_o authority_n and_o of_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n for_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n acts._n 20._o 18._o etc._n etc._n describe_v his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n &_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n there_o plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o superintendent_o or_o precedent_n in_o particular_a church_n &_o consequent_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o like_a office_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v absurd_a from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speech_n there_o presuppose_v his_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o superintendent_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o that_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherefore_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tim_n &_o titus_n presuppose_v their_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o describe_v their_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o those_o church_n and_o in_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n such_o as_o be_v to_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n till_o christ_n come_n he_o both_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n but_o this_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o truth_n i_o reject_v as_o a_o assertion_n no_o less_o void_a of_o truth_n then_o the_o main_a conclusion_n now_o in_o question_n for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o none_o other_o than_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v in_o those_o time_n or_o can_v have_v by_o succession_n the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v in_o defence_n thereof_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v say_v he_o by_o those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o episcopal_a 78._o sect._n 4._o add_v sect_n 3._o pa._n 78._o authority_n do_v chief_o consist_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n tit._n 1._o 5._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o also_o of_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o other_o minister_n doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 16._o tit._n 1._o 10._o 11._o &_o 3._o 9_o &_o judge_n oâ—_n their_o person_n and_o conversation_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 21._o tit._n 3._o 10._o to_o which_o proof_n he_o answer_v nothing_o answer_v nothing_o no_o merveile_v if_o he_o have_v no_o answer_n to_o these_o proof_n as_o they_o be_v now_o fit_v to_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o new_a shape_a argument_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n his_o best_a friend_n i_o think_v will_v scarce_o commend_v his_o honesty_n or_o discretion_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o these_o proof_n before_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o sermon_n receive_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o do_v he_o not_o too_o much_o forget_v himself_o since_o he_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o next_o page_n follow_v of_o this_o reason_n yield_v for_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o assumption_n viz._n that_o those_o instruction_n comprise_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v not_o give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o bishop_n but_o particular_o to_o they_o as_o evangelist_n and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o this_o answer_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n no_o answer_n at_o all_o let_v we_o try_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v with_o more_o truth_n that_o his_o proof_n whereof_o he_o boast_v be_v no_o clear_a proof_n either_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n before_o deny_v or_o of_o those_o which_o he_o now_o assume_v he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o his_o refuter_fw-la flat_o deni_v that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o effect_v his_o assumption_n both_o before_o and_o now_o to_o wit_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v any_o intention_n to_o inform_v timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o diocesan_n bishop_n by_o they_o how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o in_o those_o particular_n of_o ordination_n &_o jurisdiction_n have_v he_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o or_o can_v he_o deduce_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n before_o mention_v at_o least_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o cleave_v to_o his_o last_o assumption_n why_o be_v not_o the_o proof_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v any_o contrive_v into_o form_n of_o argument_n be_v his_o syllogism_n so_o soon_o at_o a_o end_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o expect_v any_o help_n in_o this_o case_n from_o his_o refuter_fw-la who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o very_a bungler_n in_o the_o art_n of_o syllogise_v yet_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o give_v it_o the_o best_a coat_n i_o can_v and_o that_o be_v this_o whosoever_o describe_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o succssor_n till_o christ_n come_v do_v describe_v their_o office_n &_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o episcopal_a authority_n chief_o consist_v he_o do_v in_o so_o describe_v &_o prescribe_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n describe_v their_o office_n &_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n till_o christ_n come_v describe_v their_o office_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o piscopall_a authority_n consist_v for_o he_o describe_v their_o office_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v do_v show_v and_o in_o these_o particular_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n episcopal_a authority_n chief_o consist_v therefore_o s._n paul_n in_o so_o describe_v the_o authority_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n behold_v here_o good_a reader_n how_o the_o doctor_n after_o many_o wind_n in_o and_o out_o be_v retire_v back_o to_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v as_o you_o may_v see_v sect_n 1._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n viz._n that_o episcopal_a authority_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o so_o enforce_v to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n their_o ordination_n to_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n be_v presuppose_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v that_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o here_o it_o be_v again_o produce_v to_o justify_v the_o same_o conclusion_n because_o if_o episcopal_a authority_n consist_v in_o those_o particular_n they_o s._n paul_n describ_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o prescrib_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o particular_n argue_v the_o authority_n &_o duty_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v describ_v in_o those_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o some_o variety_n of_o argument_n one_o assertion_n must_v come_v twice_o upon_o the_o stage_n for_o one_o purpose_n &_o that_o with_o a_o impudent_a stout_o the_o doct._n beg_v stout_o face_n to_o beg_v rather_o than_o with_o â—ound_a reason_n from_o god_n word_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n controvert_v for_o his_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n 79
at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o church-cause_n and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o say_v concern_v timothy_n &_o titus_n the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o their_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n but_o he_o ask_v whether_o paul_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n unto_o titus_n without_o mention_v either_o of_o presbytery_n or_o people_n and_o we_o may_v ask_v he_o what_o mention_n he_o find_v there_o of_o prayer_n or_o hands-imposition_n which_o ought_v to_o concur_v with_o ordination_n if_o he_o can_v include_v they_o as_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n katastese_n tit._n 1._o 5_o we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o include_v the_o assistance_n of_o other_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n approbation_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v hoo_n egoo_v soi_fw-fr dietaxamen_fw-la as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la credat_fw-la paulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o may_v believe_v paul_n otherwise_o to_o have_v order_v titus_n then_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v in_o use_n muscul_fw-la loc_fw-la con_fw-mi de_fw-fr elect_a minist_n again_o he_o ask_v or_o rather_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o all_o his_o precept_n for_o ordination_n and_o church-government_n direct_v only_o to_o titus_n for_o crete_n and_o to_o timothy_n for_o ephesus_n and_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o show_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v use_v either_o the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o counsel_n &_o advise_v of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o prince_n also_o do_v in_o commonwealth_n yet_o the_o sway_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v in_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o evidence_n or_o strength_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o reason_n they_o the_o like_a must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_v in_o singular_a term_n unto_o peter_n only_o both_o his_o whole_a speech_n concern_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o math._n 16._o and_o that_o precept_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o of_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n joh._n 21._o 15._o 17._o luk._n 22._o 32._o wherefore_o however_o peter_n may_v use_v the_o help_n rome_n the_o doct._n reason_v well_o for_o rome_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n in_o all_o those_o work_n and_o the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o sway_v of_o all_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o good_a news_n for_o rome_n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v give_v allowance_n to_o his_o argument_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o singular_a speech_n direct_v to_o one_o only_a do_v not_o argue_v in_o that_o one_o any_o such_o preheminent_a power_n as_o the_o romanist_n and_o prelatist_n do_v from_o thence_o gather_v so_o that_o since_o the_o doct._n can_v not_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v any_o such_o singular_a and_o sole_a power_n in_o church-government_n as_o the_o doctor_n judge_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o bishop_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o build_v upon_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a presupposal_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o they_o be_v precedent_n for_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o have_v another_o argument_n in_o store_n thus_o frame_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o 83._o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 7._o pag_n 83._o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o they_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n unto_o the_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v by_o distinction_n thus_o that_o it_o be_v true_a if_o understand_v of_o successor_n in_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o perform_v the_o same_o work_n but_o false_a if_o mean_v of_o succession_n in_o the_o same_o office_n the_o doct._n therefore_o first_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v what_o his_o refuter_fw-la deny_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o all_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o what_o the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assumption_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o unless_o he_o make_v good_a what_o his_o refuter_fw-la deny_v he_o can_v conclude_v what_o he_o undertake_v for_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o his_o former_a assertion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v here_o again_o prove_v himself_o do_v thus_o explain_v it_o sect_n 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o titus_n s._n paul_n intend_v to_o inform_v they_o as_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o diocesan_n or_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o near_a scoape_n of_o his_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 74._o it_o be_v evident_a he_o there_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o suppose_v will_v be_v answer_v to_o his_o former_a objection_n viz._n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o authority_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v office_n shall_v die_v with_o they_o which_o can_v be_v remove_v unless_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o person_n bear_v a_o ordinary_a function_n wherein_o their_o successor_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n as_o he_o false_o affirm_v but_o to_o contradict_v his_o assumption_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o good_a because_o otherwise_o he_o argue_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o well_o his_o proof_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v it_o say_v he_o first_o by_o testimony_n both_o of_o paul_n and_o of_o ambrose_n and_o after_o by_o reason_n and_o first_o by_o s._n paul_n testimony_n that_o he_o streite_o charge_v timothy_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 14._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o office_n to_o the_o end_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o enthymeme_n depend_v upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a unto_o the_o end_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o the_o like_a authority_n but_o also_o the_o same_o office_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o be_v â—latly_o deny_v and_o can_v be_v fortify_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v scz_o that_o those_o commandment_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n who_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n see_v the_o member_n of_o his_o disjunction_n be_v insufficient_a when_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o commandment_n must_v be_v perform_v either_o in_o timothees_n own_o person_n or_o in_o such_o as_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o function_n for_o the_o doctor_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o commandment_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n always_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o apostolic_a function_n it_o be_v perform_v as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v by_o successor_n in_o a_o different_a function_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n though_o neither_o in_o the_o same_o office_n nor_o yet_o with_o that_o ample_a commission_n for_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n which_o succeed_v they_o though_o in_o a_o differ_a office_n according_a to_o that_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n thus_o much_o for_o s._n paul_n who_o the_o doctor_n now_o leave_v and_o crave_v help_v of_o mr._n calvin_n t._n c._n and_o other_o to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n 84._o sect._n 11._o add_v sect_n 7._o pag_n 83._o 84._o scz_n that_o the_o
same_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n and_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o like_a authority_n perhaps_o he_o mean_v now_o to_o conclude_v though_o before_o he_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n in_o office_n if_o so_o then_o have_v he_o somewhat_o more_o to_o do_v than_o he_o expect_v he_o must_v prove_v his_o proposition_n which_o he_o beg_v mean_a while_n till_o his_o meaning_n herein_o be_v know_v i_o flat_o deny_v his_o assumption_n and_o be_o ready_a once_o again_o to_o listen_v to_o his_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o like_a power_n of_o government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o crete_n first_o touch_v timothy_n successor_n in_o ephesus_n whereas_o he_o allege_v 87._o sect._n 13._o add_v pag._n 86._o &_o 87._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2._o 1._o be_v one_o of_o timothy_n next_o successor_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v but_o tedious_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o assume_v that_o the_o same_o angel_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o now_o overpass_a this_o point_n as_o beg_v the_o d._n beg_v if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o refuters_n conscience_n whether_o that_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o succeed_v timothy_n in_o the_o government_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o if_o he_o shall_v gratifye_v he_o with_o the_o grant_n of_o as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v scz_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v one_o singular_a person_n &_o a_o bishop_n yea_o and_o a_o successor_n unto_o timothy_n and_o one_o of_o those_o 27_o bishop_n mention_v by_o leontius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o the_o doctor_n isnever_o the_o near_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o refuter_n answer_v unto_o leontius_n testimony_n stand_v yet_o unremoved_a viz._n that_o howsoever_o the_o late_a of_o these_o 27_o bishop_n may_v be_v diocesan_n yet_o the_o former_a be_v not_o the_o doctor_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o the_o late_a and_o the_o former_a be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a bishop_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v we_o will_v take_v his_o bare_a affirmation_n it_o be_v certain_a for_o a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o if_o timothy_n immediate_a successor_n be_v for_o certainty_n metropolitan_a bishop_n why_o be_v the_o doctor_n so_o fearful_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 131._o to_o ascribe_v their_o original_n also_o to_o the_o apostle_n institution_n and_o why_o do_v he_o by_o consequence_n contradict_v it_o in_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o before_o there_o be_v any_o metropolitan_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 20._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 7._o for_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v blush_v to_o affirm_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bare_a diocesan_n if_o their_o immediate_a successor_n be_v metropolitan_n as_o touch_v crect_n and_o succession_n to_o titus_n in_o the_o government_n thereof_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o where_o read_v of_o his_o next_o successor_n the_o first_o that_o he_o find_v to_o have_v that_o ample_a government_n be_v philip_n mention_v by_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 21._o &_o 23._o yet_o between_o he_o and_o titus_n there_o be_v a_o apparent_a difference_n for_o philip_n have_v the_o special_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gortyna_n whereas_o titus_n be_v equal_o trust_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a island_n he_o add_v though_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a proof_n that_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o other_o church_n from_o who_o form_n of_o government_n ephesus_n and_o crect_n vary_v not_o after_o have_v say_v that_o mark_v at_o alexandria_n evodius_n at_o antioch_n &_o linus_n at_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v he_o argue_v demonstrative_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o each_o of_o these_o have_v bishop_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v diocesan_n bishop_n to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v not_o make_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n whereto_o i_o answer_v it_o seem_v then_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o esteem_v the_o late_a a_o strange_a point_n if_o the_o former_a may_v be_v doubt_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o see_v the_o d._n have_v no_o better_a testimony_n or_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o than_o his_o own_o naked_a affirmation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o do._n best_a defence_n for_o that_o episcopal_a function_n which_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n his_o next_o labour_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o his_o assertion_n chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o first_o objection_n against_o the_o bishopric_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n handle_v by_o the_o doctor_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 9_o and_o 10._o pag._n 89-92_a the_o first_o objection_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n that_o timothy_n â—9_n sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 9_o p._n â—9_n and_o titus_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v there_o but_o be_v remove_v to_o other_o place_n wherein_o although_o the_o doctor_n have_v omit_v the_o main_a point_n that_o shall_v give_v strength_n to_o the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o they_o continue_v there_o by_o the_o band_n of_o their_o office_n as_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o those_o church_n yet_o as_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o word_n &_o contrive_v it_o for_o his_o best_a advantage_n he_o tell_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o remove_v our_o objection_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o his_o answer_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v the_o victory_n with_o it_o otherwise_o since_o himself_o assent_v pag._n 94_o to_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o function_n of_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n that_o the_o former_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n as_o the_o late_a be_v he_o may_v and_o in_o upright_a deal_n onght_n to_o have_v frame_v to_o himself_o at_o the_o first_o this_o objection_n viz._n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o bind_v to_o attend_v during_o life_n on_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n in_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o by_o paul_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o those_o church_n but_o then_o his_o distinction_n of_o perpetual_a and_o ordinary_a residence_n will_v not_o have_v reach_v to_o impugn_v either_o the_o antecedent_n or_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o consequence_n impli_v this_o proposition_n that_o all_o who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v affix_v or_o bind_v to_o the_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o those_o church_n this_o if_o the_o doctor_n deny_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v this_o labour_n see_v the_o d_o himself_o can_v impugn_v it_o as_o i_o suppose_v without_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o for_o how_o can_v bishop_n enjoy_v by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o function_n 〈◊〉_d singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n if_o their_o assignment_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o hold_v bind_v they_o not_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o feed_n and_o oversight_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v i_o grant_v that_o bishop_n may_v upon_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n not_o only_o traveile_v to_o other_o place_n but_o also_o be_v remove_v unto_o other_o church_n but_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o remain_v bind_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n first_o commit_v to_o they_o till_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n they_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o settle_a oversight_n of_o a_o other_o church_n wherefore_o a_o ordinary_a residence_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o church_n
the_o bishopriks_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n handle_v by_o the_o doctor_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 11._o and_o 12._o pag._n 93-97_a the_o second_o objection_n lie_v thus_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n â—3_n sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 11._o pag_n â—3_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n this_o consequence_n the_o doctor_n deny_v because_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n they_o become_v bishop_n and_o to_o remove_v this_o answer_n the_o refuter_fw-la prove_v first_o that_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v hinder_v their_o assign_v to_o certain_a church_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n 2._o that_o when_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crete_n they_o receive_v no_o such_o new_a authority_n as_o he_o call_v episcopal_a neither_o need_v any_o such_o furnish_n as_o he_o suppose_v the_o first_o be_v prove_v not_o by_o 2._o reason_n as_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v but_o by_o one_o disiunctive_a argument_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o either_o confound_a the_o office_n which_o god_n have_v distinguish_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o or_o deprive_v timothy_n and_o titus_n of_o a_o high_a calling_n to_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o low_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v do_v but_o to_o make_v timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n when_o they_o be_v evangelist_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o either_o confound_a the_o office_n which_o god_n have_v distinguish_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o high_a calling_n to_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o low_a ergo_fw-la the_o make_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n when_o they_o be_v evangelist_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v the_o assumption_n be_v very_o scornful_o reject_v by_o the_o doctor_n because_o in_o his_o imagination_n the_o part_n thereof_o be_v nice_a point_n which_o none_o of_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o understand_v but_o his_o triumph_n be_v vain_a and_o unseasonable_a while_o we_o be_v in_o examine_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o what_o to_o determine_v of_o this_o controversy_n wherefore_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o answerless_a answer_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o i_o have_v to_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o assumption_n as_o follow_v to_o conjoin_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n in_o one_o person_n at_o one_o time_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o office_n which_o be_v distinguish_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o to_o take_v from_o a_o evangelist_n his_o evangelisticall_a function_n when_o he_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n assign_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o certain_a church_n be_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o high_a and_o to_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o low_a calling_n but_o to_o make_v timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n when_o they_o be_v evangelist_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o either_o conjoin_v both_o office_n in_o one_o person_n or_o take_v their_o first_o office_n from_o they_o when_o the_o late_a be_v give_v to_o they_o ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v it_o be_v do_v without_o either_o confound_a the_o office_n which_o be_v distinguish_v ephes_n 4._o 11_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o high_a function_n to_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o low_a here_o the_o proposition_n be_v impugn_a in_o both_o the_o branch_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o for_o the_o former_a thus_o i_o argue_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a text_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o by_o other_o scripture_n that_o the_o several_a function_n of_o ministry_n there_o mention_v be_v by_o christ_n distribute_v to_o several_a person_n &_o not_o commit_v two_o or_o more_o of_o they_o to_o one_o man_n at_o once_o ergo_fw-la to_o conjoin_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n in_o one_o person_n at_o one_o time_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o office_n which_o by_o god_n be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n first_o let_v the_o text_n be_v weigh_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o 12._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o say_v not_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n only_o and_o some_o to_o be_v evangeliste_n and_o pastor_n or_o that_o some_o be_v apostle_n only_o and_o some_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o as_o before_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o call_n of_o apostle_n have_v not_o also_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n hold_v therewithal_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n 2._o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 14_o 28._o of_o many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n which_o have_v not_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o each_o of_o they_o his_o several_a office_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o a_o ear_n neither_o do_v it_o serve_v the_o body_n in_o the_o office_n of_o hear_v or_o smell_v &c._n &c._n in_o like_a manner_n all_o be_v not_o apostle_n nor_o all_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o to_o one_o office_n and_o some_o to_o another_o as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o of_o this_o distinction_n we_o have_v example_n for_o touch_v the_o extraordinary_a minister_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n we_o find_v they_o distribute_v to_o several_a person_n luk._n 16._o 13._o act._n 1._o 26._o and_o cap._n 11._o 27._o 28._o and_o 21._o 8._o and_o for_o ordinary_a function_n there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n deacon_n and_o elder_n act._n 6._o 3._o 6._o &_o 11._o 31._o at_o philippi_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o but_o of_o two_o or_o more_o office_n combine_v in_o one_o person_n at_o once_o there_o can_v be_v yield_v any_o one_o clear_a example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o that_o the_o doct._n object_v to_o infringe_v this_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n viz._n that_o as_o apostle_n may_v be_v evangelist_n as_o we_o see_v in_o matthew_n &_o 2._o sect._n 2._o john_n so_o evangelist_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o we_o see_v in_o mark._n pag._n 95_o for_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n by_o ancient_a or_o late_a writer_n give_v to_o matthew_n and_o john_n because_o they_o write_v those_o history_n which_o be_v kat_n hexochen_n call_v evangelia_n gospel_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o have_v that_o function_n of_o evangelist_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o scripture_n be_v best_a expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v by_o evangelist_n there_o understand_v such_o as_o have_v the_o name_n give_v they_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o acts._n 21._o 8._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o and_o as_o for_o mark_n we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n not_o only_o because_o he_o write_v one_o of_o the_o 4._o gospel_n but_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v as_o timothy_n a_o companion_n and_o fellow_n helper_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o his_o bishopric_n we_o disclaim_v no_o less_o than_o timothees_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n by_o his_o particular_a function_n neither_o can_v the_o doct._n herein_o contradict_v we_o without_o contradiction_n aswell_o to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o confess_v as_o the_o truth_n in_o deed_n be_v that_o the_o word_n evangelist_n special_o take_v signify_v the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o go_v up_o &_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o be_v affix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o particular_o of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n he_o say_v they_o be_v evangelist_n while_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o traveile_n &_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n from_o hence_o therefore_o i_o thus_o frame_v a_o 2._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o combyne_n of_o the_o function_n of_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o one_o person_n at_o once_o be_v a_o confound_a of_o office_n which_o by_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v distinguish_v whatsoever_o office_n be_v sever_v by_o property_n of_o a_o opposite_a nature_n they_o can_v at_o once_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o person_n without_o confound_v the_o function_n which_o by_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v distinguish_v but_o the_o function_n of_o evangelist_n &_o bishop_n be_v sever_v by_o property_n of_o a_o opposite_a nature_n for_o the_o one_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o any_o
not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v make_v a_o second_o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n a_o three_o and_o the_o receive_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o revelation_n a_o 4._o and_o as_o for_o the._n 72._o or_o rather_o 70._o for_o luke_n mention_v 70._o not_o 72._o choose_v by_o christ_n cap._n 10._o 1._o how_o confident_a soever_o the_o doct._n be_v in_o assign_v to_o they_o a_o evangelisticall_a function_n yet_o we_o can_v hasty_o subscribe_v to_o he_o therein_o much_o less_o can_v we_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o philip_n that_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o evangelisticall_a function_n to_o take_v a_o temporary_a deaconship_n act._n 6._o and_o so_o return_v to_o it_o again_o but_o these_o be_v parerga_fw-la by-controversy_n about_o which_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v let_v we_o therefore_o attend_v to_o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o d._n to_o prove_v 96._o sect._n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la pag._n 95._o 96._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v advance_v and_o not_o debase_v when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n though_o call_v evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v now_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o church_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n behold_v here_o quot_fw-la axiomata_fw-la totidem_fw-la paradoxa_fw-la as_o many_o paradox_n as_o axiom_n for_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v before_o but_o presbyter_n etc._n the_o d._n beg_v ge_v 3._o time_n together_o and_o contradict_v himself_o in_o one_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o call_v evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n 3._o now_o make_v apostle_n of_o those_o church_n 4._o and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v bishop_n the_o two_o last_o be_v naked_o send_v forth_o without_o any_o one_o rag_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n the_o second_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n before_o acknowledge_v by_o himself_o pag._n 94._o where_o he_o comprise_v timothy_n and_o titus_n no_o less_o than_o philip_n and_o some_o other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n special_o take_v for_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o those_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o this_o truth_n thus_o acknowledge_v convince_v his_o first_o assertion_n of_o a_o palpable_a falsehood_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n see_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n forsooth_o he_o say_v thâ—â—_n what_o the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v but_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o same_o may_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n much_o more_o be_v verify_v but_o do_v he_o noâ—_n abuse_v the_o father_n in_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o paradox_n for_o do_v they_o match_v the_o 72_o disciple_n or_o any_o other_o evangelist_n with_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n any_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o degree_n or_o place_n of_o bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v to_o set_v the_o evangelist_n below_o bishop_n or_o to_o lift_v up_o bishop_n above_o prophet_n but_o to_o countenance_v that_o superiority_n which_o in_o their_o time_n bishop_n hold_v above_o presbyter_n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o like_a difference_n which_o they_o apprehend_v between_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o 70._o disciple_n we_o have_v therefore_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n viz._n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v in_o degree_n superior_a to_o all_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o beside_o that_o already_o gather_v from_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v give_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v his_o fellowhelper_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o traveile_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o &_o 16._o 10._o 16._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o &_o 7._o 13._o 15._o &_o 8._o 23._o philip._n 1._o 1._o and_o 2._o 20._o 22._o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v once_o again_o that_o to_o make_v they_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v evangelist_n be_v not_o to_o advance_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o throw_v they_o down_o from_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o ministry_n to_o a_o low_a in_o the_o second_o place_n whereas_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n at_o the_o time_n of_o 9â—_n sect._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 9â—_n their_o stay_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n by_o s._n paul_n appointment_n and_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v that_o they_o receive_v any_o new_a authority_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o &c._n &c._n the_o d._n now_o argue_v against_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o receive_v no_o new_a authority_n why_o do_v timothy_n receive_v a_o new_a ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o which_o the_o father_n understand_v of_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n i_o grant_v that_o paul_n mention_v hands-imposition_n on_o timothy_n &_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v thereby_o understand_v his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v he_o can_v prove_v either_o from_o those_o word_n or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mention_v by_o paul_n be_v a_o second_o ordination_n to_o a_o new_a office_n or_o a_o furnish_n of_o he_o with_o any_o new_a ministerial_a authority_n which_o before_o he_o want_v what_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n may_v be_v construe_v as_o be_v before_o note_v concern_v james_n their_o speech_n be_v which_o say_v that_o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o a_o new_a or_o differ_a employment_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o temporary_a charge_n he_o receive_v which_o argue_v no_o new_a authority_n or_o office_n impose_v on_o he_o 2._o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o impose_v hand_n his_o own_o pen_n have_v give_v he_o a_o direct_a answer_n pag._n 94._o lin_v 32._o where_o he_o say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a function_n lin_v 15._o of_o the_o same_o page_n be_v ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n divine_a or_o humane_a unless_o he_o carry_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o to_o his_o first_o ministerial_a function_n 3._o again_o he_o ask_v may_v we_o think_v that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o assign_v as_o bishop_n to_o several_a church_n have_v that_o authority_n wheresoever_o they_o become_v which_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n &_o titus_n in_o crect_n and_o he_o add_v very_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o man_n with_o grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o samaria_n for_o that_o purpose_n act._n 8._o 5_o 17_o if_o it_o be_v his_o drift_n thus_o to_o argue_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v grace_n fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o beside_o the_o apostle_n none_o but_o bishop_n have_v that_o authority_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crect_n i_o answer_v his_o reason_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a for_o he_o can_v prove_v either_o that_o bishop_n have_v or_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v that_o authority_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v such_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o his_o word_n import_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n act_n 8._o 17._o be_v grace_n fit_v the_o person_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o evangelist_n philip_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v those_o peculiar_a grace_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v as_o great_a authority_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n so_o that_o his_o assertion_n employ_v in_o his_o quaestion_n viz._n that_o beside_o the_o apostle_n only_a bishop_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o that_o which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o any_o sound_a reason_n to_o uphold_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v strong_o confute_v by_o
contradict_v also_o a_o other_o report_n of_o his_o witness_n eusebius_n jerom_n and_o dorotheus_n viz._n that_o anianus_n succeed_v mark_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n as_o be_v then_o and_o there_o martyr_a for_o the_o doct._n himself_o serm_n pag._n 82._o refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n to_o the_o very_a late_a end_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n which_o be_v 4._o or_o 5._o year_n after_o again_o howsoever_o some_o do_v give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o nothing_o be_v say_v by_o any_o one_o that_o can_v conclude_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n 6._o sect._n 6._o as_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o church_n yea_o rather_o they_o all_o give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o also_o the_o right_a function_n of_o a_o evangelist_n not_o only_o in_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o traveiling_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o plant_v and_o establish_v church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n nicephorus_n most_o full_o justify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o right_a evangelist_n for_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o he_o report_v that_o mark_v publish_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o egypt_n but_o also_o in_o libya_n and_o in_o all_o barbaria_n also_o to_o they_o of_o pentapolis_n and_o cykue_v and_o that_o he_o there_o constitute_v church_n and_o give_v they_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doctor_n oversight_n be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o bring_n of_o eusebius_n to_o witness_v he_o the_o d._n own_o witness_n be_v against_o he_o his_o bishoprik_n at_o alexandria_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o the_o order_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o such_o as_o he_o account_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n for_o in_o his_o account_n anianus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o abilinus_n the_o second_o lib._n 2._o ca._n 24._o &_o 3._o 12._o and_o cerdo_v the_o three_o which_o after_o anianus_n the_o first_o bishop_n govern_v that_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o what_o can_v be_v more_o full_a and_o plain_a to_o show_v that_o in_o eusebius_n his_o judgement_n anianus_n and_o not_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o for_o those_o word_n whereon_o the_o doctor_n build_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o that_o anianus_n first_o undertake_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n after_o mark_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n if_o prejudice_n have_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n and_o other_o in_o who_o step_n he_o tread_v they_o may_v have_v see_v their_o gross_a mistake_n of_o his_o meaning_n who_o distinguish_v he_o from_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o if_o mark_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n because_o anianus_n first_o obtain_v bishopric_n after_o he_o then_o let_v peter_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o bishop_n also_o at_o rome_n because_o at_o antioch_n ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n by_o succession_n after_o peter_n euseb_n lib_n 3_o ca._n 30._o and_o at_o rome_n clemens_n after_o peter_n govern_v that_o church_n jeron_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n yea_o let_v not_o james_n any_o long_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o undertake_v the_o charge_n thereof_o after_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v discern_v as_o he_o do_v serm_n pag._n 82._o and_o 83._o that_o eusebius_n exclude_v peter_n &_o paul_n from_o the_o place_n or_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o linus_n after_o they_o the_o second_o to_o anacletus_fw-la and_o so_o forward_o do_v he_o not_o witting_o wrong_v his_o witness_n and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n when_o he_o take_v their_o word_n for_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o say_v that_o anianus_n do_v first_o obtain_v the_o government_n after_o mark._n in_o the_o four_o place_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n be_v by_o the_o 113._o sect._n 7._o add_v p._n 112._o 113._o doctor_n produce_v as_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o but_o it_o be_v little_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o it_o be_v enforce_v to_o crave_v aid_n of_o such_o fabulous_a report_n as_o fly_a fame_n scatter_v and_o he_o must_v pardon_v we_o this_o fault_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o credit_v the_o tale_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o each_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n will_v they_o have_v suffer_v jerusalem_n to_o have_v want_v one_o for_o 10._o year_n together_o after_o james_n his_o death_n for_o james_n live_v not_o above_o 30._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n as_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v serm_n pag._n 69._o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o happen_v before_o simeons_n choice_n as_o eusebius_n say_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o 40._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n cent._n lib._n 2._o col_fw-fr 664._o be_v there_o now_o immediate_o after_o the_o city_n destruction_n more_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o then_o before_o and_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n a_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n remain_v alive_a must_v needs_o meet_v together_o to_o make_v the_o election_n and_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n kindred_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v since_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o simeon_n be_v the_o next_o unto_o james_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o eusebius_n affirm_v and_o be_v it_o grant_v also_o that_o john_n ordain_v policarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o he_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o place_n commit_v the_o church_n to_o bishop_n and_o leave_v they_o their_o successor_n as_o irenâ—us_a and_o other_o testify_v how_o will_v the_o doctor_n prove_v that_o all_o these_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n induce_v with_o a_o singular_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o many_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v as_o his_o refuter_fw-la say_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o doctor_n in_o his_o wisdom_n pass_v by_o this_o point_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o in_o his_o refuter_n answer_v and_o false_o charge_v he_o to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o affirm_v bishop_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o deni_v only_o the_o doctor_n inference_n that_o from_o the_o father_n affirmation_n conclude_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n this_o arise_v say_v he_o from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o in_o the_o first_o time_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n wherefore_o since_o the_o doctor_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o a_o idle_a flourish_n repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o effect_n before_o deliver_v viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n derive_v their_o authority_n aswell_o for_o government_n as_o for_o doctrine_n unto_o bishop_n we_o shall_v but_o waste_v word_n and_o time_n in_o vain_a if_o we_o shall_v vouchsafe_v he_o any_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o already_o give_v and_o remain_v yet_o untouched_a chap._n 14._o answer_v the_o d._n 6._o chapter_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o one_o argument_n or_o testimony_n to_o prove_v direct_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n have_v answer_v all_o that_o the_o doctor_n bring_v to_o prove_v by_o consequence_n the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n because_o 140._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 138._o 140._o it_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n we_o be_v now_o to_o goâ—_n on_o and_o examine_v what_o he_o can_v allege_v in_o the_o last_o place_n direct_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n he_o beg_v the_o change_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v question_n the_o d._n beg_v the_o change_n of_o the_o question_n this_o for_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n which_o change_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o allow_v so_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o error_n in_o conceyve_v these_o latter_a proof_n to_o be_v more_o direct_a than_o the_o former_a for_o he_o fetch_v a_o far_o more_o large_a compass_n by_o consequence_n to_o conclude_v his_o main_a doctrine_n see_v there_o be_v much_o